(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Mark Tidd, editor"

MARK TIDD 
EDITOR 




CLARENCE BUDINGTON KELLAND 





ts 

u 



CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 



!i«''UK 





/ 



-TVUH^^-^ 





Cornell University 
Library 



The original of tliis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924060262205 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 




[See page 94 
PLUNK AND TALLOW WERE THERE LOOKING DILAPIDATED AND 
FRIGHTENED 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 



BY 

CLARENCE BUDINGTON KELLAND 

AuTHot or 

"UKKK TIDD" "MARE TIDD IN THE BACKWOODS" 
"MAUC TIDD'S CITADEL" ETC 



GROSSET & DUNLAP 

PUBLISHERS NEW YORK 

By arrangement with Harper & Brothers 



Mark TroD, Editor 

Copyright, 1917. by Harper & Brothers 
Printed in the United Statea of America 

D-I 



MARK TIDD. EDITOR 



CHAPTER I 

BINNEY," says Mark Tidd to me, "the 
Wicksville Trumpet is b-b-busted." 

"Well," says I, "it's been cracked for quite a 
spell. It hain't been tootin' loud enough to 
notice for a year." 

"Used to be a g-good newspaper once," says 
Mark. 

"Yes — once," says I, "but not more 'n once. 
That hain't any record. If I'd been gettin' out 
a paper fifty-two times a year for twenty years 
I bet I could 'a' made more 'n one of those times 
a good one." 

Mark looked at me sudden out of his little 
eyes that had to sort of peek up over his fat 
cheeks. "Binney," says he, "you hain't as use- 
less as I calc'lated. That's an idea." 

"Oh," says I, "is that what it is? I sort of 
figgered maybe it was a notion." 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark turned the whole of him around so he 
could face Plunk SmaUey and Tallow Martin, 
who were standing behind him. By rights you 
ought to have a turn-table to move Mark around 
on, Uke they have for locomotives. He's 'most 
as heavy as a locomotive, and when he talks 
sometimes it soimds like a locomotive pulling a 
load up-hill, snorting and puffing — ^he stutters so. 

"Fellows," says he, "this Binney Jenks is 
g-g-gettin' so he talks like a ntiinstrel show. 
Makes reg'lar j-jokes one right after another. 
Looks 1-like he hain't got time to be sensible any 
more." 

"But what's the idea?" says Tallow. 

"Want to talk to my father first," says Mark. 
"C-come on." 

Mark's father didn't use to have any money 
at all. He just sat around inventing things and 
reading Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire. First he'd invent a Httle, and then 
he'd read a little, and it was a wonder he didn't 
get the two mixed up. But finally he up and 
invented a turbine-engine, and it made such a 
pile of money for him that he didn't need to do 
a thing but read Gibbon and carry bushel- 
baskets of dollars to the bank every Uttle while. 

Usually when a man goes and gets rich all of 
a sudden there's some difference in him. He 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

btiilds him a big house and hires a lot of folks 
to brush his clothes and make his beds and cock 
chicken for him three meals a day. But not 
Mr. Tidd. You wouldn't ever think he had a 
cent more than he used to. He kept his little 
machine-shop in the bam, and wore overalls 
mostly — ^when he didn't get on his Stmday suit 
by mistake. He was as like as not to do that 
very thing, if Mark's mother didn't keep her 
eye on him. He was a fine kind of a man, but 
he couldn't remember things for a cent. If Mrs. 
Tidd sent him to the grocery for a bottle of 
vanilla, he'd like as not bring home a bag of 
onions. As far as he'd get with remembering, 
you see, wovdd be that he wanted something with 
a smell to it. 

Mrs. Tidd was fine, too. She scolded quite 
considerable, but that was just make-believe. 
If you'd come in sudden and tell her you were 
hungry and wanted a piece of bread-and-butter 
she'd sort of frown, and say you couldn't have it 
and that it wasn't good for boys to be stuffing 
themselves between meals — and then, most 
likely, she'd call you back and give you a piece of 
oie. 

Getting rich hadn't changed her, either. Once 
she tried keeping a hired girl, but it only lasted 
a week. She claimed it was more work follow- 

3 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ing the girl around and saving what she wasted 
than it was to do the work itself. 

Well, we hustled up to Mark's house and went 
back to his father's shop. Mr. Tidd, in greasy 
overalls, sat right smack in the middle of the 
floor, reading a book that looked like it was 
pretty close to worn out. We didn't have to 
ask what it was — ^it was Gibbon. He didn't 
need to read it; he could have recited it if he'd 
a mind to. 

"Hello, pa," says Mark. 

Mr. Tidd looked up sort of vague, as if he 
wondered who this stranger covdd be. Then he 
says: " Howdy, Marcus Aurelius. I was hopin' 
maybe you'd drop in. Yotong eyes is better 'n 
old ones. Take a sort of a kind of a look around 
to see if you can find a chunk of lead — about 
four inches square and six inches long. Pretty 
hefty it was. Don't see how I come to mislay 
it." 

We looked and looked, and no lead was any- 
where to be found. But Mark did find a 
package with two pounds of butter in it. 

"What's the b-b-butter for, pa?" he asked. 

"Why," says Mr. Tidd, scratching his head, 
" why, seems to me like your ma sent me after 
that butter. Guess I must 'a' fetched it in and 
dean forgot it." 

4 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Um!" says Mark, and out of the shop he 
went. In two minutes he came back, lugging 
the chunk of lead. 

"Where'd you git it, Marcus Aurelius?" says 
Mr. Tidd. 

"In the ice-b-box," says Mark. "Soon's I 
see that b-butter I knew right oflE where the lead 
was. You got the lead same time you did the 
butter, didn't you, pa?" 

"Yes," says Mr. Tidd. 

Mark nodded his head like he'd known it aU 
along. "Sure," says he, "and you p-p-put the 
lead in the ice-box and fetched the butter out 
to the shop." 

"I swan!" says Mr. Tidd. "I calc'late your 
ma 'u'd been some s'prised if she started spreadin' 
bread, eh?" He chuckled and chuckled, and so 
did we. 

"Pa," says Mark, when we quit laughing, 
" there was s-s-somethin' I wanted to talk over 
with you." 

"Go ahead," says Mr. Tidd. 

"I got the idea from Binney," says Mark. 

"Huh!" says I, "I hain't had any ideas this 
week." 

"Your b-best ideas," says Mark, "is the ones 
you don't know you have." 

"What's the idee?" asked Mr. Tidd. 

S 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"I'm thinkin'," says Mark, "of becomin' an 
editor." 

"Sho!" says Mr. Tidd. He was surprised, 
and I guess maybe we three boys weren't sur- 
prised, too! But if you're around much with 
Mark Tidd you've got to get used to it. He's 
always surprising you; it's a regvilar business 
with him. 

"What you goin' to be editor of?" says I. 

"The Wicksville Trumpet— ii pa's wtUin'," 
says he. 

I grinned. I almost laughed out loud. 
"Shucks!" says I. 

"I'll bet he can do it," says Plunk Smalley. 

Mark didn't pay any attention to us, but just 
talked to Mr. Tidd. "The paper's b-b-busted," 
says he, stuttering for all that was in him, 
" and it's goin' to be s-s-sold at s-sheriif's 
sale. I figger it '11 go cheap. Now, pa, can't 
you make out to buy it for us?" Mind how 
he said us ? That's the kind of a fellow he was. 
If you were a friend of his he stuck to you, and 
whatever he started you cotdd be in if you 
wanted to. 

"Um!" says Mr. Tidd. "A newspaper's a 
mighty important thing, Marcus Aurelius. I 
don't call to mind that Gibbon mentions any of 
'em in this book, but they're important jest 

6 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

the same. Figger you could make out to run it 
so's not to do any harm? " 

"Yes, pa," says Mark. 

"I'll talk it over with your ma," says Mr, 
Tidd. That was always the way with him. He 
had to talk over with Mrs. Tidd every last 
thing he did, if it wasn't anything more im- 
portant than digging worms to go fishing. Yes, 
sir, he'd ask her what corner of the garden she 
thought was most likely for worms, and she'd 
tell him, and nobody could get him to dig any- 
wheres else, either. 

We all went traipsing into the kitchen, where 
Mrs. Tidd was baking a batch of fried-cakes. 

"Git right out of here," she says. "I'm 
busy. Won't have you underfoot. Git right 
out." 

"Now, ma," says Mr, Tidd, "we wasn't after 
fried-cakes — ^though one wouldn't go bad at this 
minute. We want to talk newspaper." 

"Go talk it to somebody else," says Mrs. 
Tidd. ' ' What about newspapers ? ' ' Now wasn't 
that just like her? First tell us to talk to some- 
body else, and then ask about it in the same 
breath. "Marcus Aurelius Fortunatus Tidd, 
you keep your hands ofE'n them fried-cakes," 
she said, sharp-like. 

"Why," says Mr. Tidd, "Marcus Aurelius 

7 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

wants I shovdd buy the Wicksville Trumpet for 
him and the boys." 

"Nonsense!" says Mrs. Tidd, with a sniff, 
handing two crisp, brown fried-cakes to each of 
us. "Nonsense!" 

"Ma," says Mark, "it's goin' to be s-s-sold by 
the sheriff. Then there won't be any more paper 
here. How'U you ever git along without the 
p-p-p-personals to read?" 

"Nonsense!" says Mrs. Tidd again. 

"We can b-buy it dirt cheap," says Mark, 
" and we can run it and m-make money while 
we're doin' it, and sell out after a while and 
m-make a profit." 

"What you'd make," says Mrs. Tidd, "would 
be monkeys of yourselves. No use arguin' with 
me. You can't do it." She turned her back and 
dropped some more cakes into the grease. 
"How much you calc'late it '11 cost?" says she. 

"Two-three h-hunderd dollars," says Mark. 

"Jest be throwin' it away," says Mrs. Tidd. 
"Now clear out. I don't want to hear another 
word about it." 

We ttimed and went out. Before we were off 
the back stoop she came to the door. "You go 
to Lawyer Jones," says she, "and have him do 
the buyin'. Hain't one of you fit to dicker for a 
cent's worth of dried fish." 

8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark he looked at me and winked. He knew 
his ma pretty well, and so did we; but this time 
I thought she meant what she said. 

We all hurried down to Lawyer Jones's office 
and told him about it. He acted like he thought 
Mr. Tidd was crazy, and he said it was an out- 
rage to put the control of a Moulder of PubUc 
Opinion — ^that's what he called a newspaper — ■ 
into the hands of harum-scarum boys. But all 
the same he chuckled a little and says he figured 
Wicksville was in for stirring times and he was 
glad he was alive to watch what was going to 
happen. 

"Tidd," said Lawyer Jones, when we were 
through talking about the paper, "did you know 
Henry Wigglesworth died last night?" 

"No," says Mr. Tidd, looking as if he didn't 
quite know who Henry Wigglesworth was. But 
we boys knew Mr. Wigglesworth was 'most as 
rich as Mr. Tidd, so folks said. He owned a 
great big farm — ^hundreds of acres of it — ^just 
outside of town, and he was one of the directors 
of the bank and of the electric-light company. 
Altogether, folks believed he must have pretty 
close to a quarter of a miUion dollars, and that's 
a heap, I can tell you. 

Everybody knew Mr. Wigglesworth, but not 
many were acquainted with him. What I 

9 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

mean by acquainted is what we call so in Wicks- 
ville. It means you stop to talk with him, and 
drop in at his house and stay to dinner if you 
want to, and go to help when his horse gets sick, 
and ask him to come help if you get in some kind 
of a pickle, that's being acquainted. Well, 
nobody I know of was that way with Mr. 
Wigglesworth. I don't know as I ever heard of 
a man that had been inside Mr. Wigglesworth's 
big house, or that had had Mr. Wigglesworth in 
his house. 

He wasn't exactly mean. No, he wasn't 
that. He was just big, and stem-looking, and 
dignified, and acted like he wanted folks to 
let him alone. Mark said to me one day 
that he acted like he was always sorry about 
something, but I don't see what made Mark 
think so. Anyhow, folks were afraid of him 
and let him alone, which, probably, was just 
what he wanted. But he was talked about con- 
siderable, you can bet. 

The way he Uved all alone, with just one man 
that did his cooking and helped take care of the 
big house, made folks talk, because it was queer. 
Come to think about it, everything about that 
house of Mr. Wigglesworth's was queer. Sort 
of spooky, I'd caU it. 

And now he was dead. 

lO 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Yes, sir," said Lawyer Jones, "he's dead and 
gone. I was called tip there before daylight, 
Tidd, and what d'you suppose I found in the 
house?" 

"Wa-al," says Mr. Tidd, "I dunno 's I'd be 
prepared to state." 

"A boy," says Lawyer Jones, and looked at 
us with the kind of expression a man wears when 
he expects he's going to startle you. And he 
did it, all right. 

"A b-boy!" says Mark Tidd. 

"A boy," says Lawyer Jones again. "About 
fifteen, I calc'late he is." 

"Who is he?" says Mark. 

"That," says Lawyer Jones, "is what I'd 
give ten dollars to find out." 

"Didn't you ask him?" says Tallow. 

"He didn't know himself," says Lawyer 
Jones. 

"Shucks!" says I, not meaning to be dis- 
respectful. 

" It's the truth," says Lawyer Jones. "Didn't 
know who he was nor what for he was in Henry 
Wigglesworth's house. Says his first name is 
Rock and that he didn't ever have a last name. 
Just Rock. Says a man named Peterkin brought 
him here four days ago, and left him. Says 
Wigglesworth never spoke to him, but just come 

II 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

sneakin' in one night after he was in bed, with a 
lamp in his hand, and stood looking down at 
him. The boy says he pretended he was asleep. 
That's all there is to it, and I wish I had an idee 
what it all means." 

I looked at Mark Tidd. His little eyes were 
twinkling the way they do when he's aU wrought 
up and interested, and his Ups were pressed 
together so they looked kind of white. You 
could see he was 'most eaten up with curiosity. 
But he didn't ask any questions. 

In a few minutes we went out and walked 
back to Mr. Tidd's shop, where we all sat down 
to talk things over. 

"R-reg'lar mystery," says Mark. 

"Can't make ho head or tail to it," says 
Tallow. 

And that's what Wicksville in general de- 
cided — that they couldn't make head nor tail 
to it. It gave everybody in town something 
to talk about and figure over. 

When the Man With the Black Gloves came to 
town and Henry Wigglesworth's will was found, 
folks puzzled more than ever. 

But we boys had other fish to fry — except 
Mark. I guess he had the Wigglesworth 
mystery more in his mind than he did the 
Wicksville Trumpet. But after the next mom- 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ing he had to think more about the Trumpet^ 
for Lawyer Jones bid it in for us at the 
sheriflE's sale of three hundred and thirty-two 
dollars — and Mark Tidd was a real, live, un- 
tamed editor. 



CHAPTER II 

MR. TIDD went along with us when we took 
possession of the Wicksville Trumpet. He 
headed straight for the room where the ma- 
chinery was, Gibbon's Decline and Fall sticking 
out of his pocket. Which one interested him 
first would have him for the morning — so Mark 
began to talk printing-press right off. Mr. Tidd 
went and looked it over and sniffed in a gentle, 
mild-mannered sort of way. 

It wasn't much of a press, I expect. You 
worked it with a big crank, like turning a coflfee- 
grinder. We boys had seen it done lots of times, 
for we'd hung around the printing-office more 
or less, and sometimes we'd helped fold papers 
and such things. So we had some experience. 
Some was about all we had, though. We knew 
as much about rvmning a newspaper as a man 
that's picked a sliver out of his finger knows 
about stirgery. 

Mr. Tidd shucked off his coat and started 
prodding around in the insides of the press. 

14 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark motioned to us and we sneaked out into 
the office. 

"Now," says Mark, "we c-c-commence. I'm 
editor and you f-fellows are everything else." 

"What else is there? " says I. "I want to pick 
out a good job." 

"You can be assistant b-business manager," 
says Mark. 

"Assistant? " says I. "Who's the real thing? " 

"Me," says Mark. 

"Huh!" says I. 

"You're a reporter, too," says he. "You and 
Plunk and T-Tallow." 

"What's my job?" says Tallow. 

"You're a-a-assistant foreman of the press- 
room," says Mark. 

"Huh! Who's foreman?" 

"Me," says Mark. 

' ' What job have you got that I can be assistant 
to?" says Plunk. 

"You're assistant circulation manager," says 
he. 

"All we got to do is be those things you've 
said, and reporters besides?" says I. 

"That, and hustle for ads., and help run the 
press, and fold papers, and learn to set t3T)e, and 
clean up, and help 1-1-lick folks that come in to 
1-lick the editor, and nm the job press, and 

IS 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

collect money, and get subscribers, and d-d-drum 
up printin' jobs. When you hain't got anythin' 
else to d-do, you can be 1-lookin' for news." 

"Too much loafin' about this to suit me," 
says Tallow. 

"Say," says Plunk, "how does a newspaper 
make money, anyhow? " 

"It d-don't," says Mark. "Anyhow old 
Rogers always said so; but it t-tries to make 
money by gettin' folks to subscribe, and by 
havin' f-folks advertise, and by doin' printin' 
jobs — ^like tickets for the Congregational Yotmg 
Ladies' Auxiliary Annual Chicken-Pie Supper." 

"How many subscribers did the Trumpet 
have when it busted?" says I. 

"Htmderd and t-twenty-six," says Mark. 
"And listen to this, you f -fellows, we've got to 
have a thousand." 

"Huh!" says I. "You'll have to git a few 
dozen fam'lies to move in first." 

"Yes," says Plunk, "and about that type- 
settin' — ^who's goin' to teach it to us?" 

Mark scratched his head at that. Who was 
going to teach us how to do it? But that was 
a worry that didn't last long. We found a 
bridge to cross that difficulty and the name of 
it was Tecttmseh Androcles Spat. He came in 
through the door that very minute. 

i6 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

He looked like Abraham Lincoln in his shirt- 
sleeves. Tall he was, and bony, and he hadn't 
any coat on, and he did have one of those old 
flat-brimmed silk hats. 

He looked at us a moment and then says- 

"Do I find myself standing in the editorial 
sancttim of one of those bulwarks of liberty and 
free speech — ^the local newspaper?" 

"Right on the edge of it," says Mark. 

"Where then, may I ask, is that great and 
good man, the editor?" 

Mark sort of puffed out his chest and looked 
'important. 

"I am the editor," says he. 

The tall man looked sort of taken back, but 
just the same he took off his hat with a sweep. 

"I greet you sir," he said. "You see before 
you no less a person than Tecumseh Androcles 
Spat. From my earliest youth the smell of 
printer's ink has been in my nose. My services 
have been sought, obtained, and finally dispensed 
with in no less than one hundred and seventy- 
four printing estabhshments. I desire to round 
out the number and make it a full centviry and 
three-quarters. Therefore, I apply to you for 
employment." 

"Can you set type?" says Mark, beginning to 
look cheerful. 

2 17 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Stick type? Can Tecumseh Androcles Spat 
stick type? My young friend, my first tooth 
was cut on a quoin; I learned my letters at the 
case; at the immature age of seven — ^an infant 
prodigy, with all modesty I say it — I could set 
the most complicated display. To-day, in my 
maturity, you perceive me unrivaled in my 
profession. I am the Compleat Printer," 

"You can have a j-job," says Mark, "but I 
dunno if you'll ever get your wages." 

" No matter, no matter. I am accustomed to 
that. Give me but a comer to slumber in, food 
for my stomach, tobacco for my pipe, and my 
sovd is at peace." 

"You're hired," says Mark, 

"Where's your coat?" says I. 

' ' In useful service, my young friend. It hangs 
from crossed sticks in the midst of a garden 
patch a mile or more away. It was a lovely 
garden patch wherein grew peas, string-beans, 
luscious cabbages, fragrant onions. But it was 
being destroyed. The birds of the air descended 
upon it in thousands, I looked, I comprehended. 
What a pity, said I. So, to avert further depre- 
dations, I stripped my coat, hung it from crossed 
sticks, and stood it in the midst of the garden 
patch. The garden needed it worse than I. 
Each time I gaze upon my tincoated arms I say 

i8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to myself, 'Tecumseh Androcles Spat is doing 
his part to preserve the nation's food.' " 

"He talks like he was a lot educated," says 
Plunk. 

Tecumseh Androcles overheard him. "Edu- 
cated. Ah, indeed. Have I not in my day set 
type for every page of Goober's Grammar, 
Mills's Spelling Book, to say nothing of histories, 
philosophies, dictionaries. But most important 
of all, almanacs. Young gentlemen, I have set 
no less than ten almanacs from beginning to end. 
What university, I ask you, can equip you with 
the facts contained in a family almanac?" 

"You'll n-n-need all you know aroimd here," 
Mark says, with a grin. "We just bought this 
p-paper at sheriff's sale, and we've got the 
whole business to learn." 

"Good! Splendid! You're in luck. Tectun- 
seh Androcles Spat is the man to teach you. 
Where'U I begin?" 

"You might go out in the shop and 1-look 
around. Sort of get the lay of the land," says 
Mark. 

He hung his silk hat on a hook and, in the 
most pompous, dignified way you ever saw, he 
stalked out into the press-room. 

"Now for b-business," says Mark. "First 
thing 's to get some s-subscribers. Folks '11 

19 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

take the Trumpet if they know it's goin' to 
amount to s-somethin'. We've got to tell 'em." 

"How?" says I. 

"By talkin' it, singin' it, w-whistlin' it and 
p-playin' it on your mouth-organ," says Mark, 
with a grin. "Also by printin' it. We'll get 
out some hand-bills — and some bigger bills to 
stick on fences and things. I'U get up the 
bills. While I'm doin' it you fellows go out 
and see what you can 1-leam from Tecumseh 
Androcles." 

So Mark sat down to his desk and got a pencil 
and commenced scratching his head. The rest 
of us went out into the other room — and there 
was Mr. Tidd and Tecumseh Androcles in a 
regular old argument. Both of them had forgot 
all about working. 

" 'Tain't so," Mr. Tidd said, as loud and 
excited as he was capable of. "There hain't no 
book got more solid and useful knowledge in it 
than Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the Roman 
Empire. It's better 'n the whole kit and bundle 
of the rest of the books in the nation." 

"My friend," said Tecumseh, "your view is 
narrow, not to say biased. I have read the 
volumes you praise. Without doubt there is 
merit in them. Oh, without doubt. But as 
compared to that marvelous book, Izaak 

20 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Walton's Compleat Angler, it is the flickering 
of a match to the shining of the noonday sun." 

"Angler," says Mr. Tidd, disgusted as could 
be. 

"Yes, Angler," says Tecumseh. 

"Huh!" says Mr. Tidd. 

"Do not snort at Izaak Walton," roared |Te- 
cumseh. "I will not stand by to see it done." 

"Then don't go belittlin' Gibbon," says Mr. 
Tidd. 

"Have you read The Compleat Angler?" 
shouted Tecumseh. 

"No," says Mr. Tidd, more warlike than I 
thought he had it in him to be, "nor I hain't 
read the Compleat Fly-catcher, nor the Com- 
pleat Cold-catcher, nor — " 

"Sir!" yelled Tecumseh, reaching as if to 
take off his coat and finding it was off. It sort 
of surprised him, I guess, but he got over it and 
shook his fist imder Mr. Tidd's nose. He quit 
talking educated and careful, too — ^just for that 
minute. 

"Yotir Gibbon wasn't nothin' but a flea on 
Walton's collar," says he. 

It looked like there was going to be a regular 
rumpus, so I sort of stepped up and says: 

"How's the printin'-press gettin' along, Mr. 
Tidd?" 

21 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Eh?" says he. " Printin'-press. What 
printin'-press?" 

"This one," says I. 

"Um!" says he, rubbing his chin. "Calc'late 
I plum' forgot it. What's matter with it, 
Binney?" 

"You was goin' to find out," says I. 

"So I was. ... So I was," says he. 

"And you," says I to Tecumseh Androcles, 
"you quit botherin' him. He's busy. See if it 
hain't catchin'." 

Well, sir, you should have seen Tecumseh go 
to work. He could work, too, and knew just 
what he was doing. He set every one of us doing 
something, and it didn't seem like ten minutes, 
though it must have been an hour or so, when 
Mark came out with some paper in his 
hand. 

"Here's the hand-bill," says he. "Tectimseh 
Androcles, can you s-s-set this up so's it '11 look 
strikin'?" 

" Give it to me, young man, and you shall see. 
Ah, you shall see." 

So Tecumseh went to work and in no time 
had the thing set up. He fixed it so it would go 
on the job press and then we began printing it. 
Just let me tell you it was a jim-dandy. This is 
how it went: 

22 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

THE WICKSVILLE "TRUMPET" 
IS GOING TO TOOT 

New Editor, New Management 
New Policy, New Everything 

First Toot Thursday 

Mark Tidd and Company will 
give this town a paper that will 
make the State jealous. 

$1.2^ a Year 

If there's anything you want 
to know, look in the "Trumpet" 
for it. It '11 be there. 

Don't crowd, don't push. But 
hand in your subscription early. 
If you miss the first toot you'll 
never forgive yourself. 

SUBSCRIBE SUBSCRIBE SUBSCRIBE 

By that time it was noon. Tecumseh was the 
first one to notice it. 

"It is my custom," said he, "to eat at this 
time. As I understand it you are to supply me 
with nourishment." 

"That was the b-bargain," says Mark. " Come 
on. 

He went out with Tecumseh, and the rest of 
us followed. We knew he didn't have any 
money to buy a meal with, because he'd spent 
his last cent the day before, and we wondered 

23 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

what he was up to. He went straight to the 
Acme Restaurant. 

"Where's the boss?" he says to the girl at 
the counter 

"Kitchen," says she. 

"Call him out," says he. 

"Call him yourself," says she. "Your voice is 
as strong as mine." 

So Mark yelled, and in a minute out came Mr. 
Schmidt, waddhng like an old duck. 

"Vat iss?" says he. 

"I want to b-board this gentleman here," 
says Mark, pointing to Tecumseh. 

"Yass," says Mr. Schmidt. 

"But I hain't got any m-money." 

"Den you don't got any board," says Mr. 
Schmidt. 

"But I've g-got a business p-proposition to 
make you." 

"Make it quick, cakes iss in dat stove," says 
Mr. Schmidt. 

"We own the newspaper," says Mark. "It's 
going to be the g-greatest newspaper in the 
State. Everybody's goin' to read it. You're 
goin' to r-r-read it. Now, I want to make money 
for you." 

'Why?" says Mr. Schmidt. 
'Because," says Mark, "I like the way your 
24 






MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

cakes smell," and then he went ahead quick, 
telling the old fellow how much more money he 
would make if he advertised in the Trumpet and 
told folks about his pies and his meats, and what 
he was going to serve for meals. Once or twice 
Mr. Schmidt tried to interrupt, but Mark never 
gave him a chance. He ended up: "Now, Mr. 
Schmidt, you board Tecumseh Androcles and 
give him three good meals a day, and we'll 
advertise your place so every f-f-farmer that 
comes to town will want to eat here. I'll write 
the ads. m-myself. I wouldn't do that for 
everybody. We'll give you a full column every 
w-w-week." 

"I don't—" began Mr. Schmidt, but Mark 
was at him again, and pretty soon Mr. Schmidt 
waved his hands in the air and says: "Stop. 
Vill you stop? Eh? Cakes I haff in dat oven. 
Dey schpoil. I advertise. Sure. I do 
anyt'ing if you go away. T'ree meal a day. 
You advertise a column in yoiw paper. Iss dat 
it?" 

"Yes," says Mark, and waved Tecumseh to 
a seat at a table. "Be sure you eat a c-c-column's 
worth every week," says he, and grinned at us. 

That was our first stroke of business. I guess 
it was a good bargain. Once I saw Tecumseh 
eating, and I guess we didn't get much the worst 

25 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

of it. No, I guess Mark Tidd didn't get beaten 
very bad on that bargain. 

We went outside and started for home. At 
the comer we nearly bumped into a stranger. 
He was a small man, with the blackest eyes you 
ever saw, and he scowled at us as if we hadn't 
any right to be alive. One funny thing about 
him was that he had on black kid gloves. 

"I don't 1-like that man's looks," says Mark, 
turning to stare after him. "Wouldn't trust 
him with a red-hot stove, 'cause maybe his 
hands would be made of asbestos." 

"Did look mean," says I. "Wonder who he 
was?" 

"Dunno," says Mark, "and don't want to." 

But he was mistaken about that. Before 
long Mark Tidd did want to know who he was, 
and wanted to know it worse than he had ever 
wanted to know anything in his life. 

And that's how we saw the Man With the 
Black Gloves for the first time. 



CHAPTER III 

'"T^HE t-trouble with this business," says 

1 Mark, when we were back in the ofi&ce, 
"is that we haven't m-much workin' capital." 

"What's workin' capital?" Plunk wanted to 
know. 

" It's money you have to keep your b-business 
runnin'. Right now we have to buy ink and 
p-paper and things. We aren't t-takin' in 
enough money to do it, and to pay rent, and 
such like. All we've got is f-fifty dollars, and 
that's got to do. Ma says so. She says dad 
can t-throw away so much money, but not 
another cent ; and if we can't make this p-paper 
pay on what we've got, why we can just up 
and b-bust." 

' ' Um ! ' ' says I. "I guess we better get a wiggle 
on us, then." 

"C-can't get many subscribers before the 
f-first paper comes out, but we'll print f-f-five 
himderd of 'em, anyhow. Cost money, but we 
got to do it." 

37 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"How'll you get rid of 'em?" Tallow wanted 
to know. 

"Sell 'em," says Mark, sharp-like. "We'll 
each take a bundle and sell 'em on the s-s-street 
like in the cities. Get more money out of 'em, 
too. Subscribers get f-f-fifty-two copies for a 
dollar and a qtiarter. We'll sell 'em for three 
cents — and folks '11 buy 'em, too. Won't come 
down with a year's subscription right off, but 
they'll dig up t-t-three cents just so's they can 
make fun of what we're doin'." 

"Got to have some news for the paper," I 
says. 

"Yes," says Mark. "We've got a start. 
There's the story about Henry Wigglesworth 
being dead, and about that boy. Probably the 
will will be r-r-read this week, too. But we've 
got to go after 1-little things for p-p-personal 
items." 

"How d'ye know when a thing's news?" says 
Plunk. 

"Well," says Mark, " everjrthing's news in 
Wicksville. But some things is better news 
than others, and we can write m-m-more about 
'em. Now, s'pose Sam Wilkins hammers his 
finger with a h-hammer. Bein's it's nobody but 
Sam, we'd just write a little piece somethin' like 
this : ' Sam Wilkins up and banged his thumb with 

28 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

a hammer, Thtirsday afternoon. The doctor 
says Sam '11 recover.' 

"But if Sam's brother was one of the select- 
men, we'd say: 'Samuel Wilkins, brother of our 
well-known and highly esteemed selectman, 
Hiram P. WiUdns, painftilly injured himself 
Thursday while working on his brother's hen- 
coop. The selectman examined the injured 
thumb and gave it as his opinion that Samuel 
would be able to go to work again before the 
simimer was over. Much regret has been ex- 
pressed over the h-happening, because it delays 
the completion of the selectman's splendid new 
hen-house, which is one any village may be 
proud of.' See. T-that's the idee. If Sam's 
brother was President of the United States we'd 
write a whole colvmm about it, and try to 
p-p-print a picture of the hurt t-thumb." 

"I see," says I. 

"Me, too," says the other fellows. 

Just then Mr. Greening, of the Big Comer 
Store, came in. 

"Howdy, boys!" says he. 

"Howdy!" says we. 

"In shape to print some hand-bills?" 

"You b-bet," says Mark. "Reg'lar size?" 

"Yes." 

"How many?" 

29 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

' ' Five hundred. How much ? ' ' 

Right off, without so much as waiting to wink, 
Mark told him. 

"All right. Can I have 'em to-morrow 
sure?" 

"Yes, sir. G-gettin' out jobs on time is our 
s-s-specialty. Promptness and quality," says 
Mark, "is the watchword of this office." 

"Fine. Do a good job on these and I'll have 
more for you every week." 

"M-much obleeged," says Mark. 

When Mr. Greening was gone I says to Mark: 
"How in the world did you know how much to 
charge him? Bet you got it wrong." 

"You d-d-do, eh?" says Mark, with a twinkle 
in his little eyes. "Well, if I did, Binney, it 
hain't wrong on the losin' side for us. No, siree. 
I've b-been goin' over the books the last owner 
of this p-p-paper left here, to find out how much 
he charged for j-j-jobs, and what j-jobs was 
likely to come in. Mr. Greening's was one of 
'em. So when he come I just charged him what 
the other feller would have charged — ^and added 
t-t-ten per cent, to make sure we wouldn't 1-lose 
anything." 

He looked proud and pleased with himself, 
like he always does when he does something 
that's pretty good. It was pretty good, too. 

30 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

You've got to take off your hat to Mark when 
it conies to making money. He's a regular 
schemer, but for all that, he's fair. Nobody — ^at 
least no other kid in Wicksville — ^wotdd have 
thought of getting at prices the way Mark did. 

"The other owner of the p-p-paper didn't 
make money," says Mark. "That's why I 
added ten per cent. If we f-f-find that isn't 
enough, we'll add more — ^and we'll get it, too, 
'cause we're goin' to turn out first-class work — 
and turn it out just when we p-p-promise to. 
Folks don't mind a few cents extry if they get 
quality and promptness." 

Tecimiseh Androcles Spat came in from the 
composing-room just then, shaking his head from 
side to side and looking as doleful as a gander 
on a rainy day. 

"Mr. Editor," said he, "my talents are lying 
idle. It should not be so. At this moment I 
should be dazzling the inhabitants of this 
village with typographical displays such as their 
eyes have never feasted on. Yet no copy hangs 
on the hook." 

"In just one s-s-second there'll be some 
hangin' there," said Mark, and he reached out 
and stuck the paper Mr. Greening had given 
him on the hook where stuff is put that the man 
in the composing-room is to set in type. 

31 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Tecumseh Androcles stared at it, cocked his 
head on one side, wrinkled his nose, and then 
began making funny motions in the air with one 
hand like he was drawing lines and making dots 
and flourishes. 

"Good," says he in a minute. "The thing is 
done. Tecumseh Androcles Spat sees the com- 
pleted hand-bill in his mind's eye — ^and it is 
beautiful." 

"M-make it beautiful," says Mark, "but also 
make it quick!" 

"Young sir," says Tecumseh, "no compositor 
between the broad Atlantic and the boundless 
Pacific can vie with me in speed. I shall show 
you." 

And he dodged out into the composing-room 
so quickly his head seemed to snap like the 
snapper on the end of a horse-whip. 

"I'm afraid," says Mark, "that Tecumseh's 
bothered with what some folks call artistic 
t-t-temperament. I don't know what it is, 
exactly, but it's hard to m-manage." 

"You'll manage it, all right," says Tallow. 
"I'll bet you cotild drive two artistic tempera- 
ments in a team." 

"I'd hate to try," says Mark, but you could 
see he was tickled. He always likes to be 
appreciated — ^and so do the rest of us, I guess. 

32 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Now," says he, "Plunk and Tallow, scatter 
and htint up news. Don't miss axiythm\ 
F-f-fetch in evers^hing you get to hear, and 
we'll use all we can that's really n-news. Now 
git — ^and don't loaf." 

"Huh!" says Plunk. "Guess we hain't any 
more apt to loaf than you are." 

"Reporters always try to loaf," says Mark. 
"I read it in a book." 

Then Mark says to me that he shotddn't be 
surprised if it would be a good idea for me to go 
to the hotel and find out who was registered 
there, and what they came to town for, and how 
long they were going to stay. 

"And," says he, "if there's any of t-t-them 
that sounds like he might be iat'restin', get a 
talk with him and write up what he says." 

So off I went to the hotel. 

"Gimme a look at the register," says I to 
Billy Green, the clerk. 

' ' What d'you want to look at the register for? " 
says Bill, winking at a traveling man that was 
standing close by. 

"To see who's registered," says I. "Did you 
think I wanted to read a poem out of it? " 

Bill laughed and pulled the book away. 

"No kids allowed," says he. "I'll bet your 
hands are dirty and you'd muss it all up." 

3 33 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Bill," says I, "you better quit makm' 
fun of me, or I'll put a piece in the paper 
about how you got on the dining-car last 
week, and didn't know what finger-bowls was, 
and drank the water out of your'n, thinkin' 
it was lemonade 'cause it had lemon peelin' 
in it." 

Bill he got pretty red and looked sideways at 
the traveling man and tried to laugh it off. But 
it was so, and I knew it. He didn't know how I 
knew it, and I wasn't going to tell him. 

"Do I get to see the register?" says I. 

"What you got to do with the newspaper?" 
he wanted to know. 

" Mark Tidd and Plimk and Tallow and me is 
runnin' it," says I, "and I'm after news." 

"Guess I'll have to let you see it, then," says 
he, and he pushed it over. 

There was five men registered fresh that 
morning. Three of them I knew, for they were 
traveling men that came to town every week. 
One of the others was just a man from Freesoil 
that didn't amount to much, though I wrote a 
line mentioning that he was in town. The other 
fellow I'd never heard of. 

"Who's this Silas Spragg?" says I. 

"Dunno," says Billy. "He hain't stated his 
business." 

34 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Guess I'll interview him, then," says I. 
"Maybe there's some news in him. Where's he 
hidin' away? " 

"That's him on the sidewalk, there," says Bill, 
and he pointed to a man about thirty years old 
who was leaning against a hitching-post in front 
and looking at the town like he didn't think 
much of it. 

"Much obliged," says I, and went out to see 
Mr. Spragg. 

"Good momin'," says I. "Is this Mr. Silas 
Spragg?" 

" Yes, " says he, sharp-like. ' ' What of it ? " 

I figured maybe his breakfast hadn't agreed 
with him, or that his shoes was too tight, or 
something. 

"I just saw yotir name on the register," says 
I, "and, bein' as I represent the newspaper, I 
figgered I'd better get acquainted with you. 
Ever been here before?" 

"No," says he. "If I had 'a' been I wouldn't 
have come back this time." 

"Goin' to stay long?" I asked. 

He sort of grinned. ' ' Reg'lar newspaper man, 
hain't you?" says he. "Rtin one of them 
amateur newspapers?" 

"No," says I, "professional. Reg'lar paper 
printed on a printin'-press, with advertisin' in 

35 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

it, issued every Thursday, a dollar and a quarter 
a year." 

"Huh!" says he. "What paper's that?" 

"The Wicksville Trumpet" says I. 

He laughed. "That's busted," says he. "Sheriff 
took it for debts. You can't fool me, sonny." 

"Yes," says I, "it was sold by the sheriff and 
Mark Tidd's dad bought it for us four fellers to 
run. It hain't busted any more, and, mister, 
it hain't goin' to be busted, either. Guess you 
don't know Mark Tidd, do you?" 

"No," says he, "but I hope he didn't spaid 
much money for his paper." 

"Why?" says I. 

" 'Cause he's goin' to lose it," says he. 

"Maybe," says I, "he'll have somethin' to 
say about that." 

"So'll I," says he, "and here's some news for 
you. You'll like to print it, I'll bet. I'm a 
newspaper man myself. Part owner of the 
Eagle Center Clarion. When we heard the 
Trumpet was busted we decided to grab on to 
this town and get out a special edition of the 
Clarion for it. See? One plant to print two 
papers. I'm here to be editor of the Wicksville 
edition. . . . Now what d'you think about 
bustin', eh? Figger there's room for two papers 
here?" 

36 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"No," says I ; "so you'd better take the noon 
train back to Eagle Center." 

He laughed, disagreeable-like. "Not me," 
says he. "The Clarion '11 own this town in two 
months. We'll give 'em a real paper that 
folks '11 buy and depend on. You might as well 
shut up shop right ofif and save expense. Maybe 
we'd go so far as to give you a few dollars for the 
junk up at your office." 

"Huh!" says I. "If you're lookin' for a row, 
I guess we can pervide it for you. And we'll 
start right off. Sorry I hain't got time to talk 
to you any more, but I've got somethin' to do. 
Yes, Mister Spragg, I'm movin* on now, and in 
ten minutes the Eagle Center Clarion '11 be 
startin' in to wish it hadn't ever tried to hog the 
whole State. Good-by, mister. Better leave 
while you've got change enough left to pay 
your fare." 

He said something to me that sounded like he 
was real mad, and I moved oflE considerable rapid, 
because I didn't know but what he'd take it into 
his head to get rough. Yes, I went away from 
there prompt, and hurried to the office. Mark 
was sitting at his desk, editing. 

"Hey, Mark," says I, "we're up against it 
agaia. Seems like we're always runnin' up 
against it. Folks won't let us have peace." 

37 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"N-n-now what?" says he. 

"Eagle Center Clarion's goin' to print a 
special Wicksville edition," says I. "They've 
got an editor here, and he says he's goin' to put 
us out of business." 

"Um!" says Mark, and turned around so his 
face was toward the window. "S-s-special edi- 
tion, eh?" Then he began tugging at his ear 
like he always does when there's a problem to 
figttre out or some sort of difficult thing to over- 
come. "Well," says he in a minute, "I don't 
see how we can s-s-stop 'em. But we'll let 'em 
know they've got competition, eh, Binney?" 

"You bet," says I. 

"Got to m-m-make our first paper a hummer," 
says he, "so folks '11 talk about it and wonder 
what the dickens we'll p-p-print next week." 

"Fine," says I. "How'U we get about it." 

"Best way," says he, "is to take a chance d 
gettin' licked." 

"Sounds good," says I. 

"We'll p-p-print some real news," says he, 
"and we'll have a c-c-couple of typographical 
errors that h-happen on purpose." 

"Dunno what they be," says I, "but they 
sotind int'restin'." 

' ' They will be, " says he. " I '11 m-m-make 'em 
myself." 

38 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Kind of discouragin' to have another paper 
crowdin' in here right at the start," says I. 

"Shucks!" says he. "Just m-m-makes more 
work and more f-f-figgerin'. 'Tain't any fun to 
do a thing that's easy. Anybody can do an 
easy thing. Where the fun comes in is havin' to 
f-f-fight for it." 

" Maybe," says I, "but that's where the worry 
comes, too." 

"Keep so b-busy you won't have time to 
worry," says he, "and first 1-let's go find your 
Mister Spragg." 

"Come on," says I, and off we went to the 
hotel. 

Mr. Spragg was still leaning against the same 
hitching-post. If he wasn't going to do any- 
thing but hold up a post, I thought to myself, 
maybe we won't have such a hard time of it, 
after all. 

"Mister Spragg," says I, "let me introduce 
the editor of the Wicksville Trumpet ^ 

"Him?" says Mr. Spragg, staring at Mark. 

"Him," says I. 

Then Mr. Spragg did something he hadn't 
ought to have done — not if he was wise. He 
busted right out laughing in Mark's face. 

"Him the editor!" says Mr. Spragg. "Oh, 
my goodness! Thought I was up against some 

39 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

kind of a man, but nothin' but an over-fed kid 
that's so fat he can't hardly waddle. Oh! 
Oh!" 

I kept my eyes on Mark, but he didn't turn a 
hair. You would have thought he didn't even 
hear what Spragg said, for he just waited for 
the man to get through laughing, and then he 
said, quiet-like: 

"Glad to meet you, Mister S-s-spragg." 

"Go along, fatty," says Spragg, "and don't 
bother me." 

"I d-d-don't want to bother you unless I have 
to," says Mark, as calm and quiet as a china 
nest egg. "I figgered maybe you'd like to 
t-t-talk things over a bit." 

"With you?" says Spragg, as scornful as any- 
thing. "No time to bother with kids." 

"All right," says Mark, still polite as peas. "I 
j-just wanted to give you the chance, that was 
aU. I don't b'lieve in sailin' into a f-feller till 
there's some reason for it, and if there's a chance 
to be f -friends and keep out hard feelin', I'm the 
one to do all I can." 

"Don't be scairt of me, sonny. I hain't goin' 
to hurt you any — that is, outside of bustin' up 
that paper you're playin' with." 

"Oh," says Mark, "you're aimin' to do that, 
eh? I didn't have any right to complain when 

40 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

you came in here with your p-p-paper. You had 
a right to if you wanted to. And you had a 
r-r-right to take away my subscribers and 
advertisers if you could get 'em — ^by fair, 
b-b-business-like means. But you didn't have 
a right to come in here d-d-deliberately ihtendin' 
to bust up otu- business. That hain't fair or 
honest." 

He stopped and looked Mr. Spragg over from 
head to toes. 

"Come to t-think of it," says he, "I don't 
b'Ueve I like your 1-looks. You look like a 
bluffer to me, and your eyes are too close 
t-together for folks to be warranted in t-trustin' 
you far. So I sha'n't. . . . That's about all. 
I wanted to be d-d-decent about it, but I 
guess that hain't your way of doin'. So I'll 
issue a little wamin'. Go as far as you kin to 
get business. Go after my business as hard as 
you can m-m-manage — ^but do it fair and above- 
board and the way d-decent business men do. 
As 1-long as you stick to the rules there won't 
be any trouble. But the f-first time I catch you 
t-t-tryin' to do anythin' underhand or shysterin' 
you'll think you sat down unexpected on to a 
nest of yaller-jackets. Jest f-f-fix that in your 
mind, Mister Spragg. . . . Good-by." 

For a minute Spragg stood looking at Mark 
41 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

bug-eyed. He was 'most strangled with astonish- 
ment, I guess. We turned and walked off, and 
we'd gone fifty feet before he came to himself 
enough to say a word. Then he yelled: 

"Hey, come back here! Hey, you! What you 
mean talkin' like that?" And he started after 
us. But just then Billy Green, the hotel clerk, 
came out. 

"What's matter?" says he, and then he saw 
Mark and me. "Hain't been goin' up against 
Mark Tidd, have you?" says he to Spragg. 

"That fat kid was sassin' me," says he. 

"Thank yovir stars," says Billy, "that's all he 
done to you. Take my advice and forgit it." 

Mark didn't miss a word of it, and I could see 
his ears getting pink with pleasure. He wasn't 
swell-headed, and I guess I've said so before, 
but he did like to hear nice things said about 
himself, and more than anything else he liked to 
know that folks figured he wasn't the sort you 
could take advantage of. Mark was different 
from most fellows. He'd rather have the 
sharpest brain in town than to win the most 
events in the Olympic Games. And you could 
tickle him more by praising something he'd 
thought up than by praising something he'd just 
done. 

Mark didn't say anything while we walked a 
42 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

couple of blocks, but a man with one eye, and 
that one under a patch, coiold have seen he was 
studjring and studying. 

"Well," says I, "what's the word?" 

"Wisht he hadn't showed up so s-s-soon," says 
Mark, "I was perty busy before. I wanted 
t-t-time to think and study on somethin' else 
for a while. Now I'll have to think and s-s-study 
about how to stop Spragg from gettin' the best 
of us, and how to get the b-best of him. Only 
we've got to be fair.'" 

"Stu-e," says I, "but what else did you want 
to figger on?" 

"The Wigglesworth business," says he. "I 
wanted to p-p-puzzle out what's goin' on, 
and I wanted to s-sneak out and see that boy 
and t-talk to him, I bet he knows things Lawyer 
Jones didn't get out of him. Boys don't always 
tell men all they know. . . . Well, I'll just 
have to f-f-find time to do both." 

"We'll help all we can," says I. "Maybe we'll 
be some good." 

"Now don't go gettin' sore," says Mark. "I 
hain't ever slighted you yet, have I? Eh? 
When anjrthin' was g-goin' on you got plenty 
to do, didn't you?" 

"Yes," says I. 

"Well," says he, "more 1-likely you'll get 

43 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

more 'n you want to do this time. ... I do 
wisht I could figger out where that boy comes in. 
Rock's his name. What's he got to do with 
Henry Wigglesworth? Why didn't Mr. Wiggles- 
worth speak to him at all? Remember Lawyer 
Jones said he didn't. Then what m-m-made Mr. 
Wigglesworth come s-sneakin' in at night to 
look at him? That's the hardest of all. He 
could see the b-boy all day. What for did he 
want to be p-p-prowlin' in with a lamp to look 
at him at night? It's all mixed up. But you 
can bet there's s-somethin' behind it all that '11 
m-make a dandy newspaper story when we get 
to the b-b-bottom of it." 

"Maybe we won't," says I. 

He turned on me quick. "We will," says he, 
"or bust." 

"Huh!" says I. "We can't always come out 
on top." 

"We can always if we t-t-try hard enough. 
The reason some folks is always f-f-failin' is 
because they don't think hard enough and work 
hard enough. Laziness makes more f-f-failtires 
than bad luck." 

"Maybe," says I, "but this looks like it was 
too tough a job for just kids." 

"Wait and see," says he. 

"I'll help you," says L 

44 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Lots of fellows would have told me to mind 
my own business, or maybe laughed at me and 
Siaid I wasn't smart enough to help, but not 
Mark. 

"All right," says he, "two heads is b-better 
than a sack of meal. What I m-miss you may 
see, and what you don't catch on to may stick 
out plain to me. Let's get at it." 



CHAPTER IV 

THE first thing that happened was the 
coming of the Man With the Black Gloves. 
All of a sudden we looked up and there he was 
standing in the door, sqtiinting at us with his 
disagreeable eyes. You haven't any idea how 
quiet he'd come. One second he wasn't there; 
the next second there he was, and no fuss about 
it at all. 

"Howdy!" says Mark. 

"Proprietor in?" says the man, chopping off 
his words like he hated to use them at all. 

"I'm one of t-them," says Mark. "What can 
I do for you?" 

"Liner ad. How much?" He didn't throw 
in one extra word for good measvue. After he 
was gone Mark says he bet he was stingy as 
anything. He said he guessed so because he 
hated to give away the cheapest thing in the 
world — ^which is talk. 

"Cent a word," says Mark. 

The Man With the Black Gloves poked out a 
46 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

paper to Mark and says, "Head it 'Personal.' " 
Then he passed over a quarter and Mark 
counted the words and gave back the change. 
The man turned and went out as quiet as he 
came, not even nodding good-by. 

Mark stood looking after him, and when he 
was out of ear-shot he ttimed to me and said 
almost in a whisper, "Binney, 1-1-look here!" 

Something in his voice made me come quick. 
I took the paper out of his hand and read what 
was written on it. It said: 

Jethro: On deck. Report. Center Line Bridge. 
Eight. G. G. G. 

"Funny kind of an ad.," says I. 

"F-f -funny kind of a man," says Mark. 
"What d'you make of it?" 

"Nothin',"saysI. 

"He's up to somethin'," says Mark. 

"Huh!" says I. "Haven't we got work enough 
and mysteries enough on hand without goin' 
out of our way to find another?" 

"But," says Mark, "this is s-s-suspicious." 

"What of it?" says I. 

"Looks to me," says he, "like it was our 
d-duty as newspaper men to 1-1-look into it. 
May be for the good of the community." 

"Rats!" says I. 

"He hain't plannin' no good," says Mark. 
47 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Likely he hain't," says I, "but what business 
is it of ours?" 

"Everything is a newspaper man's b-busi- 
ness," says Mark, "even things that hain't none 
of his b-business." 

"That sounds crazy," says I. 

"Anyhow," says he, "I'm goin' to f-f-find 
out what's the meanin' of this ad." 

"Go ahead," says I, "and if you get into 
trouble don't ask me to pull you out." 

Mark looked at me and grinned, and I grinned 
back, for it was ftmny. Usually the one to get 
folks out of trouble wasn't me. I was better at 
getting them into it. But Mark, why, he 
made a sort of business of jerking us out of 
scrapes we got into! 

"Why," says I, "would a man put in an ad. 
like that? Why doesn't he go tell this Jethro 
instead of puttin' it in the paper?" 

"One reason," says Mark, "is because he 
d-d-don't want to be seen near where this 
Jethro is stayin'." 

That did sotmd reasonable. 

"Yes," says Mark, tugging at his ear. 
"Jethro's expectin' this feller. This Black 
Glove feUer's the boss, it looks to me Jethro's 
either d-doin' somethin' or f-f-findin' out some- 
thin' for Black Gloves, and this ad. tells him 

48 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to report. That's easy. He's to do his r-r-re- 
portin' at the Center Line Bridge, and the 
'eight' means eight o'clock. . . . But what 
d-day?" 

" Why," says I, " the day the paper comes out !" 

"N-no," says Mark. "I f-figger he means 
next day. By that time Jethro 'd have time to 
get his p-p-paper and see the ad. Most likely 
he's been told to look for his orders that way." 

"To be sure," says J, and it did seem pretty 
clear after Mark reasoned it out, but I never 
would have got that far in six years of digging. 

"So," says Mark, "you and me will be at 
Center Line Bridge Friday n-n-night an hour 
ahead of t-t-time, so's to hide away and over- 
hear what's up." 

"And probably git our backs busted," 
says I. 

"Hain't n-never got 'em b-busted yet," 
says he. 

"All right, Mark," I says. "Where you go I 
go, but one of these times neither one of us '11 
be comin' back in one piece. No, sir, we'll be 
gettin' scattered all over the county so our 
folks '11 have to gather us up in a basket." 

"B-b-between now and Friday," says Mark, 
changing the subject, "there's a n-newspaper to 
get out. Stop gabblin' and go to work." 
4 49 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark turned arotind to his desk and went to 
work. I stood around a minute and then, not 
seeing anything special to get at, I asked him 
what he wanted me to do. 

"Go out and get some advertisin'," says he, 
and went to work again. 

Get some advertising, says he! I had about 
as much idea how to get advertising as I had 
how to catch eels with my bare hands — and I 
fotmd out that advertisements were just about 
as easy to catch as eels. Yes, and maybe a 
little harder. If you try to catch an eel, why, 
he just wriggles away, but if you try to catch an 
advertisement the man you try to catch it from 
is as likely as not to kick you out of his store. I 
don't see why ads. aren't catching, like measles 
or mumps. It would make it a heap easier for 
us newspaper men. 

Anyhow, all the business I managed to get was 
a miserable little advertisement from old man 
Crane, who had started to grow whiskers and 
wanted to trade a safety razor for a brush and 
comb. It was a cent a word and there were 
fifteen words. I didn't see exactly how we were 
going to get rich at that rate. 

While I was on my way back to the office I 
saw what looked like it was going to be a fight, 
so I stopped around to watch, but it ttorned out 

50 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to be nothing but a squabble. It was kind of 
fun, though, even if nobody did anything but 
talk and holler. The men mixed up in it were 
Mr. Pawl, who owned the Emporium Grocery, 
and Mr. Giddings, who ran the Busy Big 
Market. 

When I got there they were just beginning to 
get started good. Mr. Pawl, who was about 
five feet and a half tall, was reaching up in the 
air as far as he cotild reach to shake his fist 
under Mr. Giddings's nose — ^and Mr. Giddings's 
nose was so high up he couldn't even come 
near it. 

"You did," says he, hollering as loud as he 
could yell. "You know you did, you — ^you 
yaller grasshopper. She come right over and 
told me. 'Tain't the first time, neither. But 
it's goin' to be the last. No man kin say to 
Missis Petty that the eggs in my store was laid 
by a hen that was sufferin' from ague. No, sir, 
nobody kin. Sufferin' from ague, says you, so 
that the eggs was addled before they was laid, 
on accovtnt of the hen shakin* and shiverin' 
so. . . . That's what you told her, you wab- 
blin' old bean-pole. Tryin' to drive away 
my customers, eh? I'll show you." 

" Now, Banty," says Mr. Giddings, calling Mr. 
Pawl a name that always made him mad enough 

51 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to eat a barrel of nails, because he didn't like 
to have folks mention his size, "now, Banty, 
jest keep your feet on the ground. 'Tain't a 
mite worse for me to tell Missis Petty what I 
told her than it is for you to tell Missis Green 
that whenever you grease up yotir buggy you 
git a pound of my butter 'cause it's better for 
the purpose than the best axle grease — ^but 
hain't good for nothin' else. Remember that, 
don't you, you half -grown toadstool? . . . 
Jest let me tell you, this here slanderin' 's been 
goin' on long enough, and I'm a-goin' to fight 
back, I'll give you tit for tat, and don't you 
forgit it." 

"I'll have the law on you," Mr. Pawl 
hollered. 

" Law — shucks! I'll take you acrost my knee 
and spank you," says Giddings. 

"I won't muss up my hands touchin* you," 
says Pawl. " 'Twouldn't htirt you nohow, with 
your rhinoceros hide. Only way to git you 
suflferin' is to touch your pocket-book. From 
now I'm a-goin' after your business, and goin' 
after it hard. I'll bust you, that's what I'll do. 
I'll bust you so's you can't be put together with 
glue." 

" Two kin play that fiddle," says Mr. Giddings. 
"In two months there won't be but one grocery 

52 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

store in Wicksville, and that one '11 be Giddings's 
Busy Big Market. Now run along and sleep 
on that." 

Giddings walked off, leaving, Pawl dancing up 
and down and making noises that didn't have 
any sense to them. He was so mad he didn't 
know if he was a man in Wicksville or a ram- 
paging hyena in the Desert of Sahara. 

I poked along to the office with my little 
ad. and handed it to Mark, sort of figgerin' 
maybe he'd be mad because I hadn't got more, 
but he wasn't, and I might have known he 
wouldn't be, 

"F-f-fine," says he. "That's a starter. I 
didn't really f-f-figger you'd get any, first time 
out. Bet you get to be the best advertisin'- 
getter in the office." 

Maybe he didn't mean it, and maybe he was 
sa3mag it just to make me feel good, but anyhow 
it was a good idea. If he'd growled and acted 
disappointed, most likely it would have taken 
the heart out of me, so that next time I'd have 
done worse. But as it was I felt, somehow, like 
I could go out and get a whole basketful of 
ads. now. That was Mark Tidd's way of doing 
things. He knew how to manage fellows and 
how to get the most work out of them. I'll bet 
you that some day he's one of the biggest 

S3 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

business men there is. I don't mean big just 
because he's such a whopper, but important. 

I told him about the row between Pawl and 
Giddings, and he laughed till the fat on his 
cheeks wabbled like a dish of jelly. Then he 
got sober and began tugging his ear. 

"Come on, Binney," says he. 

"Where?" says I. 

"Out to git some b-b-business," Slays he. 

I went following along till he came to Pawl's 
Emporiiim and was turning in. 

"Hey," says I, "what you goin' in here for? 
He's too mad to sell things, let alone buyin' 
advertisin' space." 

' ' Maybe, ' ' says Mark. ' ' Let's try, anyhow, ' ' 

So in we went. Mr. Pawl was behind the 
cotinter, walking up and down like a wolf in a 
circus cage, and every little while he would up 
with his fist and bang it down with all his might. 
I guess he imagined he was smashing Giddings. 

"Come on away from here," says I to Mark. 
"He may take it into his head to wallop us." 

Mark just grinned. 

"Howdy, Mr. Pawl!" says he. 

Mr. Pawl just glared at him and banged the 
counter again. 

"I don't b-b-blame you for being mad," says 
Mark. "I'd be madder 'n you are if it was me." 

S4 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"If what was you?" says Mr. Pawl. 

"If a competitor was t-tryin' to get ahead of 
me like yours is tryin' to get ahead of you." 

"What's he doin' now? What's he doin' 
now? " Mr. Pawl yelled at the top of his voice. 

"I'll tell you what I think he's goin' to d-d-do," 
says Mark. " He's goin' to go after yoior custom- 
ers hard. He's goin' to offer 'em b-bargains, 
and maybe he'll have somethin' to say about 
you." 

"What d'you mean? How'U he offer bar- 
gains? Where'll he say anythin' about me?" 

"I think," says Mark, "he's goin' to p-p-put a 
big advertisement in the p-p-paper. If he does 
he'll tell f-f -folks about some whoppin' bargains. 
And I guess maybe he'll compare his store with 
yoiurs, and his b-bargains with yours, and your 
stuff won't get p-praised much. D'you f-figger 
it will?" 

"Advertise, will he? Thinks he can git ahead 
of me, does he? Go spatterin' printer's ink, eh? 
Well, he better not. I'll have the law on him, 
so I will. I'll make him wish his name wasn't 
Giddings 'fore I'm through with him." 

"I know what I'd do if I was you," says 
Mark. 

"What 'u'd you do?" growled Mr. Pawl. 

"I'd b-b-beat him at his own game," says 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark. "I wouldn't let on I f-f-figgered he was 
goin' to advertise, but I'd advertise myself, and 
wouldn't I offer b-bargains! I'U bet I'd put 
things in the paper that would start a reg'lar 
p-p-procession into this store. And if I could 
think of anythin' to say, I guess I'd sort of allude 
to competitors and their way of d-d-doin' busi- 
ness, and such." 

"If I could think of anythin'!" yeUed Mr. 
Pawl. "You bet I kin think of somethin'. How 
big a advertisement d'you figger he'll print?" 

"Prob'ly all of half a p-page," says Mark. 

"I'U have a page, a whole blinged page. I'll 
show him! That's the way we do business in 
the Emporitmi. No half-pages for us. We go 
the whole hog when we go. . . . Now git 
out of here, you kids. I'm goin' to be busy. 
I've got to rig up a whole-page ad. for that 
paper, and I got to do it quick to beat that rake- 
handle of a Giddings. . . . When's the paper 
come out?" 

"To-morrow," says Mark. "Better get your 
ad. in this afternoon." 

"You bet I will," says Mr. Pawl, and while 
we were going out he was already writing on it. 

Mark looked at me and grinned. "F-f -funny 
he didn't kick us out," says he. 

"Mark Tidd," says I, "I take off my hat. 
S6 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Talk about grabbin' a opportmiity when it's 
passin'! Well, I guess maybe you didn't grab 
this one." 

"You lugged in the opportunity," says Mark, 
giving me credit like he always does, even though 
I didn't deserve much of it. "But we hain't 
quite through grabbin' yet," says he. "We got 
to see Mr, Giddings." 

We went catercomer across the street to the 
Busy Big Market, and there was Mr. Giddings 
in the door, with a grin on his face, looking down 
at a crate of eggs. On the crate he had just 
stuck a sign, which read : 

These Eggs Were Laid by Hardworking, Honest Hens 

The Oldest Is Under Twenty-four Hours 

Buy Your Eggs Here — Don't Go Elsewhere 

Our Competitors' Chickens Have Ague 

Their Eggs Are Scrambled in the Shell 

Mark started in to laugh and nudged me with 
his elbow. 

"Laugh, you chump," says he, "1-1-laugh." 

So I set in to laughing with all my might. Mr. 
Giddings looked at us and grinned. 

"Perty good, eh?" says he. 

"You bet," says Mark, "but I hear tell Mr. 
Pawl's goin' to have even that sign beat." 

"He is, is he? " says Mr. Giddings. "How is 

57 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

he, I'd like to know? He better not start in 
on anythin'. What's the leetle weasel up to 
now?" 

"Advertisin'," says Mark. "He's goin' to 
advertise such b-b-bargains as Wicksville 'ain't 
ever seen before. I got wind of somethin' else, 
too. I hear he's goin' to allude to his com- 
petitors in his advertisement, and sort of 
lambaste 'em and their goods." 

"He is, eh? When? How?" 

"To-morrow, in the Wicksville Trumpet" says 
Mark. "He's g-g-goin' to have a fiill-page ad., 
and I'll bet he'll say some mean things in it, 
too." 

"Think so?" says Mr. Giddings, eager-like. 
"Well, now, I'll fool the little flea. That's what 
I'll do. I'll have a page ad., too, and if he can 
offer better bargains than I do, or say more 
cuttin' things, then I'll go out of business. 
Paper comes out to-morrow, don't it?" 

"Yes," says Mark. "Better have your page 
in the ofiice this afternoon. It '11 have to be set 
up in a hurry." 

"You bet I will," says Mr. Giddings, "and 
I'll say things in it so hot yovu" compositor '11 
bum his fingers settin' 'em in type." 

We went hustling back to the office and told 
Tecumseh Androcles Spat that he had a night's 

S8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

work ahead of him that would come close to 
taxing even his ability. 

"What is it?" says he. 

"Two page ads.," says Mark. 

"Huh !" says Tecumseh Androcles. " I'll have 
them ready. And they will not be mere ads. 
They will be works of art. I will bring to the 
setting of them all my skill and knowledge, to 
say nothing of the genius with which nature has 
endowed me. Yotmg sirs, this town will see 
two page ads. such as it has never dreamed of." 

"Fine," says Mark, and we went back into 
the office. 

"I'll bet," says Mark, "that Tecumseh 
Androcles was right about one t-t-thing. Wicks- 
viUe hain't ever dreamed of two page advertise- 
ments like those '11 be." 

"I only hope," says I, "that there won't be 
no bloodshed." 

Mark grinned, happy-like. "Business is 
p-p-piddn' up. Wonder how many page adver- 
tisements Spragg has p-p-picked up for the 
Eagle Center Clarion?" 



CHAPTER V 

NEXT day what Mark Tidd caUed the 
mended Wicksville Trumpet gave its first 
toot. It didn't break our backs carrying to the 
post-office the copies we mailed to regular 
subscribers. The four of us boys could 'most 
have written out enough papers longhand to 
fix them up, but we did print five hundred copies 
altogether. The rest we were going to sell just 
like papers are sold in cities. 

We sold them for three cents apiece, and every 
fellow had subscription blanks in his pocket so if 
anybody got so reckless as to want to subscribe 
we could catch him before he cooled off. You 
wouldn't believe it, but before night we had 
raked in forty-six regular honest-to-goodness 
subscribers. 

Folks was that interested! At first they 
bought our papers to see the joke, I guess, 
but pretty soon they were buying them be- 
cause they wanted to read what was in them, 
and especial to read about Henry Wigglesworth 

60 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and the two page advertisements from Pawl 
and Giddings. 

The Eagle Center Clarion was on deck, too, 
giving away sample copies of the new Wicksville 
edition. But we had Spragg swamped. For 
every local he had we printed three, and three 
of the kind Wicksville folks like to read. He 
had only a dozen lines about Henry Wiggles- 
worth, while we had two columns full of interest- 
ing things, and mystery, and Rock, and such 
like. It was the first time folks really got any 
clear idea of what had happened out there. At 
that, I guess they thought they had a clearer 
idea than they had. I know we editors would 
have given considerable to be better posted. 

Ten minutes after he got his paper Mr. Pawl 
started out to lick Mr. Giddings. About that 
same minute Mr. Giddings started out to do 
things to Mr. Pawl, and they met in the square 
close to the town ptimp. Each of them had a 
Trumpet clutched in his fingers, and was waving 
it around like a battle flag. When they saw each 
other they both let out a bellow and rushed. 

But neither of them was so war-like, when it 
came to doing regular fighting, as they were 
when nothing but yelling was necessary. When 
they got about eight feet apart they both stepped 
like somebody was standing up and hatiling on 

6i 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

the lines. They stopped so sudden it must have 
jarred them, and there they stood, shaking their 
fists at each other and waving their Trumpets. 

Uncle Ike Bond, the 'bus driver, drew up his 
horses and craned his neck to Usten, 

"What's trouble?" he called down. 

"They're squabblin' about them advertise- 
ments," said Jim Walker. 

"Um! ... If I was them fellers I'd keep 
shet up about them ads. As I view it there was 
consid'able truth about both of 'em. Giddings 
he lets on Pawl is a skinflint and weighs his hand 
with every pound of butter; Pawl he gives it 
out that Giddings hain't got but one honest hair 
in his head, and that one's so loose at the root 
it's clost to fallin' out. I've dealt consid'able 
with both," Uncle Ike went on, waggling his 
head, "and as I view it nobody hain't been 
wronged." He stopped a minute and squinted 
down at them. 

" Be you honest figgerin' on a fight? " he asked, 
" 'cause if you be I'll stop to watch, but i£ it 
hain't nothin' but a fist-shakin' match I'll move 
along. Hey?" 

Both men looked sort of sheepish, and like they 
wished they was where they weren't. 

"Go on, Pawl," said Uncle Ike, "step up and 
lam him one." 

62 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Pawl backed off like the place he was standing 
was too hot for his feet. 

"Um!" says Uncle Ike. "Well, you start it, 
Giddings. Somebody put a chip on Pawl's 
shoulder. Giddings '11 knock it off." 

"I won't have no chip on my shoulder," says 
Pawl. 

"I see somebody goin' into my store," says 
Giddings. "I got to hurry over there." 

"Both of you better htury back," says Uncle 
Ike. "I'm what you might call a man with ex- 
perience and wisdom. For more years 'n I like 
to think about I've been a-drivin' this 'bus, and 
the seat of a 'bus is the place to git experience. 
Nothin' like it. Greatest teacher in the world. 
I calc'late there's few things I hain't capable of 
discussin' if I was asked. I'm capable of 
offerin' both of you belligerents advice right here 
and now, and this is it : You go on back to your 
stores and tend to business, which don't mean 
puttin' sand in the sugar, or sellin' cold-storage 
eggs with a yam that the hen is still cacklin' 
that laid 'em. Jest try bein' square with your 
customers, and with each other, if you kin go 
so far, and you won't git made sich an idiotic 
spectacle of as you be now. Nobody's profited 
by this here rumpus but Mark Tidd. Adver- 
tisin' ! Htih ! Now run along, you fellers, and 

63 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

advertise all over again, but advertise yourselves, 
and advertise honest. Try it once, and see if 
you don't git a substantial profit out of it. Jest 
tell the plain truth in Mark's paper, and stick to 
what you advertise. Bein' as you're who you 
are, 'tain't reasonable to expect wonders of you, 
but you can give a sort of flickerin' imitation 
of business men. , . . G'dap, bosses. Mooch 
along there." And Uncle Ike rattled oflf up the 
street, contented with himself and almost tickled 
to death that he'd got a chance to jaw some- 
body. 

As for us fellows, we went to selling papers as 
hard as we could, and would you believe it, 
before noori we were cleaned out. Yes, sir, we'd 
sold every single solitary one. 

"Don't get s-s-set up," says Mark, "Tain't 
goin' to be as easy all the t-t-time. Folks is 
buyin' to-day out of curiosity. Next week we'll 
have harder sleddin'." 

"Bet we don't," says Plunk. "Bet it '11 be 
easier to rvm this old paper than it is to slide 
down-hill. I don't see anythin' hard about it." 

"Huh!" says Mark, and not another word. 

Mark and I walked past the hotel, and there 
stood Spragg. He scowled at us over the top 
of one of our papers that he had paid three real 
cents for. 

64 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Well," says I, "what do you think of it?" 

"Kid paper," says he. 

"Those page ads. are k-k-kid ads., ain't 
they?" says Mark. 

"Luck," says Spragg. "I'll have 'em next 
week." 

"Wigglesworth story was a kid story?" says 
Mark. 

"Nothin' to it," says Spragg. "I've asked 
folks. I'm a newspaper man, and if there was 
a story I'd get it. It wouldn't be you yoting 
ones." 

"You g-go on thinkin' so," says Mark. "We 
couldn't ask anythin' b-better." 

We went on, and when we were out of ear- 
shot Mark says: "That reminds me, I 
want to go up to Lawyer Jones. I w-w-want 
to know about Mr. Wigglesworth's w-w-wUl. 
Folks '11 want to know in the next Trumpet, 
t-too." 

"All right," says I. "I don't mind sayin' I'm 
a mite cvuious, myself." 

So up we went. 

"Ah," says Lawyer Jones, "what can I do for 
you, my yoving friends? Are you — ^ah — ^repre- 
senting the press to-day?" 

"Y-yes," says Mark. "We came to find out 
if there was anything new to the Wigglesworth 

5 6s 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

b-business. Or if you'd tell us about the 
w-w-will." 

' ' Nothing new, ' ' says Lawyer Jones. ' ' I can't 
find out a thing about that boy, and he can't tell 
me anything that will throw the least light on 
why he was in Henry Wigglesworth's house. 
Seems he's been kept alone most of his life — 
without folks, anyhow. Pretty well looked after, 
I guess, though. Been to one boarding-school 
after another ever since he can remember — 
cheap ones. Didn't know who paid his bills. 
Lonely little customer. Not a soul in the world 
ever stood to him in the position of father or 
guardian," 

"Interestin'," says Mark. "Who's stayin' 
there with the boy?" 

" Mr .Wigglesworth's man-of -all-work. Jethro's 
ms name." 

" What?" says Mark in a tone that made me 
jump. 

"Jethro," repeated Mr. Jones, sort of sur- 
prised. "Why?" 

"Oh, nothin'." says Mark. "Kind of a 
f-f -funny name." 

"About the will," says Mr. Jones, "I 
guess there's nothing to prevent me from 
reading it to you. It's sort of queer, like 
everything else that has happened since Mr. 

66 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Wigglesworth died. I don't know just what 
to do." 

"Will it d-d-do any harm if we p-print it?" 
says Mark 

Mr. Jones hesitated a moment, like lawyers 
always do, just for effect, I guess, then he said, 
"Wa-al, I dunno's it woiild do any harm." 

"And it '11 do a h-h-heap of good," says Mark, 
with a grin. "There's a lot of curiosity itchin' 
f-f-folks that readin' what that will says will 
c-cure." 

"And that sells newspapers," says Lawyer 
Jones. "Well, I'm glad to help you all I can." 
So he went to his safe and came back with the 
will. We could understand it, all right, though 
for the life of me I can't see why it wasn't 
written out plain without so many "whereases" 
and "theretofores" and "devises," and such 
like. 

Anyhow, the gist of it was that Henry Wiggles- 
worth claimed his mind was as good as new and 
that this was his regular will, and no other one 
was worth a cent. Then he said his debts had 
to be paid, which they would have had to be, 
whether he said it or not, I guess. Then he 
"gave, devised, and bequeathed," whatever that 
means, all the "rest, residue, and remainder" of 
his property to "any heir or heirs in direct line 

67 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

of descent from myself, if such exist or can be 
found." 

All that meant, Lawyer Jones explained, was 
that he wanted his property to go to his sons 
or daughters, or his grandsons or granddaughters 
or great-grandsons or great-granddaughters, if 
he had any. 

Then the will said if nobody could find any 
of these direct heirs the property was to go to 
George Gardener Grover, only son of Mr. 
Wigglesworth's only sister. And there you 
are. 

"Um!" says Mark when Lawyer Jones was 
through. "'Tisf-f-ftmny,hain'tit? These heirs, 
now. Why didn't he up and name 'em by 
n-name?" 

"I can't tell you," said Lawyer Jones. 

' ' He acts, ' ' says I , * * like he wasn't sure whether 
he had any or not." 

Mark looked at me with a squint, his little 
eyes twinkling like everything. " Binney, " says 
he, "that's a g-good shot. I'll bet that's it. 
Anyhow, we'U m-make b'lieve it is till we find out 
different. Got to have s-somethin' to start 
on." 

"To start what on?" says I. 

"Why," says he, "the job of f-f-findin' these 
heirs, or of findin out there hain't any." Then 

68 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

he turned to Mr. Jones. "Mr. Wigglesworth 
must 'a' had a son or daughter or s-somethin'," 
says he, "or he wouldn't be s-suspectin* he had 
grandchildem or great-grandchildem." 

"That sotinds reasonable," said Mr. Jones. 

"Ever hear of any?" says Mark. 

"In the years Mr. Wigglesworth has been 
here," said Mr. Jones, "he has never mentioned 
a relative to me. No, I never heard that he 
had a child or a wife. Somehow I had always 
supposed he was an old bachelor." 

"Gets queerer every minute," says Mark. 

"Well," says I, "we can't sit here figgerin' 
about it. We got work to do." 

"Sometimes," says Mark, " sittin' and figgerin' 
is the most valimble work there is." 

"Maybe sometimes," says I, "but this hain't 
one of 'em. We've got ink and paper to buy 
and Tecumseh Androcles Spat to feed, and rent, 
and a heap of things. And you said yourself 
we didn't have any workin' capital. Since we 
ran that bazaar I've had a heap of respect for 
workin' capital." 

"Me too," says Mark. "And there's no 
chance of g-g-gettin' more money from dad. 
Ma set her foot down hard. She says we can 
waste what was put into this paper, but she won't 
see another cent go after it, and when ma says 

69 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

it like that there hain't any use argtiin'. We 
got to sink or swim all by ovirselves." 

"Well," says I, "I guess we made a profit on 
this week's Trumpet, anyhow." 

"Yes," says Mark, "but there's other weeks 
a-comin'." 

We thanked Lawyer Jones and started to go. 

"Come again," says he. "If you get any 
libel suits on your hands I'll take care of them 
for you at cost, so to speak. Glad to see you 
any time." 

When we were outside I says to Mark, "Now 
don't go gettin' all het up about this mystery. 
We got enough on our hands now. We can't 
nm a paper on nothin' and find missin' heirs 
and investigate mysterious liner advertisements 
put in the paper by men with black gloves, and 
a dozen other things. We got to settle down to 
this paper job." 

"Sure," says Mark. "That's what I'm doin'. 
Hain't gettin' news about the biggest thing a 
newspaper has to do?" 

"No," says I, "gettin' money is." 

He grinned like he does sometimes when he's 
ready to admit he's getting the worst of an 
argument. 

"Maybe you're r-r-right, Bumey," says he, 
"and then again, maybe this heir-huntin' and 

70 



It 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

mystery-piercin' will help to get that money, 
Never can tell." 

" I wouldn't depend on it," says I. 

' ' I sha'n't, ' ' says he. * ' Come on to the office 

Plunk and Tallow were there, and so was 
Tecumseh Androcles. He was standing up, 
making a speech to the fellows. 

"Ah," says he, when we came in, "here is the 
editor and another of the staff. I, Tecumseh 
Androcles Spat, wish to congratTilate you on the 
first issue of the rejuvenated Trumpet. It was 
an achievement. On your part, you have filled 
the paper with pertinent reading-matter and 
with lucrative advertising. On my part, I have 
put it in type in such a manner as to cause 
favorable comment, even from the metropolitan 
press. I am proud to be associated with you. 
I hope the relation will long continue and that 
the progress of this deserving paper will be 
marked and rapid." 

"Good for you," says Mark, "but one swallow 
don't make a summer. Wait till we see what 
happens next week. See how many new sub- 
scribers we can gaffle on to, and how m-m-many 
advertisements we can get. Likewise, let's not 
forget the job-printin' end of it. Now, let's 
buckle down f'r the n-n-next issue." 

Which we did. 

71 



CHAPTER VI 

NEXT morning Mark and Tallow and Plunk 
and I were in the office just after the train 
from the city came in. A strange man came 
slamming through the door like he figured out 
his errand was pretty important and he was 
pretty important himself. 

"Where's the editor?" says he in about the 
same voice you might expect somebody to say, 
"Who stole my horse?" 

"I'm h-him," says Mark, and I could see his 
face sort of setting like it does when he thinks 
something unpleasant is going to happen and he's 
got to use his wits. 

"Huh!" says the man, looking him over. 
"There's enough of you, hain't there — except so 
far as age is concerned." 

Now, if there's one thing Mark hates to be 
twitted about it's his size; it rUes him to have 
anybody make fun of it, and his little eyes began 
to get sharp and bright. "Look out, mister," 

72 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

says I to myself. Mark didn't say anything, 
though, except, "What can I d-do for you." 

"You can hand over the cash for that" says 
the man, throwing a piece of paper down on 
the counter. 

Mark picked it up and looked at it. You 
couldn't tell by his face what he thought of it, 
though he read it pretty careful and then didn't 
say anything for qtiite a spell. 

"Well, my fat friend," says the man, "what 
about it?" 

Mark looked him over hard, and then says, 
"Mister, if you had as much manners as I've 
got flesh, you and me would get along 
b-b-better." 

"Don't git fresh," says the man. 

"Look here," says Mark, "this is my office. 
If you c-c-come in here like you ought to, actin' 
d-decent, you'll be treated the same. If you've 
got any b-business with me, act like a b-business 
man. If you can't act that way — ^git out. 
There's the d-door. I guess whatever b-business 
there is to do can be done with your boss." 

The man sort of eased off a trifle and acted 
a little more like he was a regular human being 
instead of a bear with a toothache. 

" I was sent here to collect that bill," says he. 

"All right," says Mark. "Now what about 
73 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

that bill? I don't know anythin' about it. So 
f-f-far as I know I don't owe any bill. What 
m-niakes you think I do?" 

"It's for paper," says the man. "Paper sold 
to the Wicksville Trumpet more 'n three months 
ago, and it hain't never been paid for. The 
boss he told me either to git the money or to 
shut up yovir shop for you. So which '11 it be ? " 

' ' N-neither for a minute, ' ' says Mark. ' ' Here 
you come rushin' in here with a b-b-bill for 
eighty-seven dollars that I hain't ever heard of. 
Before anythin' else happens I want to know a 
1-little more about it." 

' ' There hain't any more to know. You've had 
the paper, and we hain't ever had the money," 

"But we don't owe it," says Tallow. "We 
just bought this paper a few days ago." 

"Well," says the man, "you bought its bills 
with it, didn't you?" 

"Not if we could h-help it," says Mark. 
" Now, mister, you come with me. We'll f-f-find 
out." 

So all of us went to Lawyer Jones and told 
him the facts. He looked sorry and acted sorry, 
but he said there wasn't anything to do but pay 
it. "It's a shame," say she, "and you've been 
swindled, but it can't be helped. The old 
proprietor owed this money, and concealed the 

74 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

fact when you bought the paper. It isn't 
honest, but the people who sold the paper aren't 
to blame. The man who sold you the Trumpet 
is. According to law you'll have to pay." 

"Um!" says Mark, tugging at his cheek 
like he always does when he's thinking hard. 
"Eighty -seven d-d-doUars. Woosh!" 

"We 'ain't got it," says I. 

"Mister," says Mark, "you see h-how it is. 
'Tain't our fault this bill isn't paid. Seems to 
me like the 1-1-least you could do would be to 
give us some more time." 

"It don't rest with me," says he. "I was 
sent here to git the money or to put you out of 
business. Them's orders, and I'm a man that 
obeys his orders every time. You can bet on 
that." 

"Come b-back to the office," says Mark. 

We all went back there, and us four boys held 
a little meeting to see how much cash we had. 
Every cent we cotild scrape up in the world, and 
that included advertising bills that hadn't been 
paid, was seventy-six dollars. We'd had to 
spend some for supplies and such. 

"Will you t-t-take fifty dollars," says Mark, 
"and wait for the rest?" 

"I'll take eighty-seven dollars," says the 
man. 

75 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"F-fellers," says Mark, "we're eleven d-dollars 
shy. Looks like we got to pay. Tallow, you 
go out and collect in what's owin' us. Tell the 
f-f -folks why we got to have it. They'll p-pay. 
The rest of us '11 get the eleven dollars. You, 
mister, sit down and wait half an hotu*." 

Out we went, and I says to Mark, "How we 
goin' to git that eleven dollars?" 

"I just got a s-scheme," says he, "while that 
man was talkin'. It's about Home-Comin' 
Week. We'll get out a s-special Home-Comin' 
Edition. Get the idee? " 

"I don't," says I. 

"Here it is," says he. "We'll print a p-page 
full of pictures of our 1-leadin' citizens, with a 
Httle piece about each of 'em. The cuts of the 
photographs '11 cost about a dollar apiece, and 
we'll charge 'em two dollars 'n' a h-half to have 
'em put in. That l-leaves a d-dollar 'n' a half 
to cover the cost of paper and p-printin'. Be a 
nice profit in it." 

"You won't git nobody," says I. 

"Binney," says he, "you hain't got any idee 
how many folks wants to see their picture in the 
p-paper. We'll git a lot." 

"Go ahead," says I, "but you'll see." 

"Got the idee so's you understand it?" says 
he to Plunk and me. 

76 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

We told him we guessed so. 

"Can you t-talk it?" says he. 

"We can try," says I, 

"Then," says he, "Tallow '11 take the right 
side of Main Street, Binney, you take the left 
side, and don't miss anybody, clerks and all. 
I'll kind of s-s-skirmish around." 

I went along and talked to four people, and 
every one of them said they didn't want any- 
thing to do with it, just like I told Mark, so 
I went back to the comer pretty disgusted with 
the idea. I met Plunk there, and he was dis- 
gusted, too. 

"Knew it wouldn't work," says he. 

"Where's Mark?" says I. 

"He went that way," says he, pointing. 

"Let's find him," says I; so off we went. 

Pretty soon we saw him come around the 
comer and go into the milkman's yard. 

"What's he goin' in there for?" Tallow says. 
"Can't be figgerin' on gettin' anjrthin' out of 
or Hans Richter." 

"Let's find out," says I, and we went along 
and followed Mark right back into Richter's 
bam. Richter was standing in the bam door 
with a milk-pail over each arm, and Mark was 
talking to him. Just as we got there Old Hans 
says: 

77 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

' ' Mein picttire in your baber , eh ? Ho ! What 
for does 01' Hans want mit a picture in the 
baber?" 

"It isn't what you w-w-want," says Mark, 
"it's what the f-f -folks in town want. Why, 
Mr. Richter, this thing won't be worth a cent 
if you ain't in it! What kind of a p-page of 
prominent citizens of Wicksville would it b-be 
if you wasn't there? No good. Folks 'u'd 
say, 'Where's Hans Richter? Where's the man 
that's been f-fetchin' our milk for twenty year?' 
That's what they'd say. And folks comin' from 
out of t-t-town would want to know what 
b-business we had printin' other men's pictures 
and leavin' yours out. Why, Mr. Richter, we 
d-dassen't leave you out!" 

"Yout'inkdot?" 

"You bet I do. We just got to have you. 
You don't think we want to have to print Jim 
Withers's pictiore, do you? He hain't been 
p-peddlin' milk here more 'n two years." 

"Jim Withers, iss it? Ho! You print his 
pictvu-e in your baber if mine I do not give? 
Eh?" 

"We'd have to, but we don't want to." 

"By yimminy, you don't haif to. Nein. 
Shall der people be cheated? Nein. Dey shall 
haff Hans Richter's pictvire, and not any other. 

78 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Jim Withers! Whoosh! He iss a no-goot milk- 
man. How much you said dot vass?" 

"Two d-dollars 'n' a half," says Mark. 

Old Hans dug down into his back pocket and 
pulled out a leather bag, and I'm going to turn 
as black as a crow if he didn't give Mark the 
money. 

"Now," says he, "I giff you dot picture, eh? 
Vun I got w'ich was took in mein vedding coat 
a year ago. Dot coat iss yet as goot as new, and 
fourt-one year old it iss. Ya. Fourt-oneyear." 

"Fine," says Mark, and in a minute Old Hans 
gave him the picttire and Mark tvtmed aroimd 
to where we were. 

"How you comin'?" says he. 

"Poor," says I. 

"How about you?" says Pltmk. 

"P-perty good," says Mark. "I got fotir." 

"Four" says I. "So quick! How'd you do 
it, and who be they?" 

"Well, there's Richter, and old man Meigs, 
our leadin' veteran of the Civil War, and Gran- 
dad Jones, that crossed the plains in a p-prairie 
schooner, and Uncle Ike Bond." 

"I surrender," says I. "If you kin git them 
old coots you kin git anybody. I'm through. 
Nobody '11 listen to me or Plunk. You sail in 
and git 'em." 

79 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

He grinned the way he does when he's tickled 
with himself and when he knows folks are 
appreciating what a brainy kid he is. 

"It's easy," says he. "Just m-make 'em 
feel how important they are. You f-fellows go 
and see what news you can p-pick up. I'll git 
in these pictures." 

And I'll be kicked hard if he didn't. In an 
hour he came to the ofSce with ten photographs 
and twenty-two dollars and a half. He handed 
over to the collector man what was due him, 
for Tallow had got in most of the collections, and 
had enough left to pay for the cuts of the pho- 
tographs. The man signed a receipt for the 
money and went away, looking like he was 
disappointed. 

"Well," says Mark, "we s-s-scrambled out of 
that hole, didn't we? But we got to do some 
harder s-scramblin' now. I'm goin' after more 
photographs." 

He took most of the day at it, and when night 
come around how many do you think he'd 
grabbed on to? Forty-one. Yes, sir. And he 
had the cash money for every one of them. That 
left us with just exactly ninety -one dollars and 
a half in the treasiiry, and so we were really 
some better off than we had been before the 
collector came around. 

80 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Fiddlesticks!" says TaUow. "Wisht the col- 
lector hadn't showed up. We'd almost be rich." 

"If he hadn't s-s-showed up," says Mark, 
"we wouldn't have thought up this s-scheme. 
It's havin' to do things that makes folks do their 
best. Bein' necessary is one of the best things 
can happen to a f-f -fellow." 

Wasn't that just like him! And you'll notice 
he didn't grab all the credit himself, though, 
goodness knows, he was entitled to it. No, sir, 
he says, "we" thought up the scheme. He was 
the real kind of a kid to do anything with, 
because he kept you feeling good. All the time 
you knew he was the one that was thinking up 
things and doing them. All we did was trail 
aroimd and help. But just the same, he made 
us feel we had as much to do with it as he did. 
I expect we worked all the harder because of 
that. Do you know, I shouldn't wonder if that 
was a pretty good way for all folks that has other 
folks working for them to act. The working 
folks would work harder and take more pleasure 
in it. I expect Mark had it all figtired out that 
way. 

6 



CHAPTER VII 

AFTER supper we met at the office, though 
J\. I'm bound to say I wasn't tickled to death 
with the prospect of what was ahead. 

"Mark," says I, "here we're goin' out to 
Center Line Bridge to meddle with somethin' 
that don't concern us. It 'u'd serve us right if 
this Man With the Black Gloves caught us and 
gave us the larrupin' of our lives." 

" 'Tis our b-business," says Mark. "Any- 
thia* that's suspicious is the business of a 
newspaper man. There's news in it. . . . And 
b-besides I figger it's our duty to do." 

When Mark Tidd starts talking about duty 
you might as well lay down and roll over. You 
cotildn't change his mind with a ton of giant 
powder. 

"Duty?" says I. "How?" 

"Well," says he, "as citizens. Maybe these 
f-feEers are plannin* somethin' that ought to be 
stopped, and there hain't anybody to stop it but 
us, b-because nobody else suspects 'em." 

83 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"All right," says I, " I expect I can run as fast 
as any of you." 

"Besides," says Mark, "the man the Man 
With the Black Gloves is g-goin' to meet is 
named Jethro." 

"What's that got to do with it?" I says. 

"Heaps," says Mark, and then shut up like 
a clam. That's the way with him. Sometimes 
he gets it into his head to be mysterious and to 
keep his notions shut up tmder his hat. Well, 
when he does you might as well forget them, for 
he's as close-mouthed as a bulldog with a 
tramp's pants in his teeth. 

" Come on, then," says I, "let's get it over." 

It was a half-hour's walk to the bridge, but 
before we got within a quarter of a mile of it 
Mark halted us. 

"We can't go bangin' up t-t-there with a 
brass b-band," says he. "There wouldn't be 
any meetin'. We got to come the Indian." 

"Crawl a quarter of a mile through witch- 
hazel and swamp on our bellies, I expect," 
says I. 

"There hain't any law compellin' you to come, 
Binney," says Mark, "but I f-figgered you 
wouldn't want to miss anythin'." 

"I don't," says I, "not even a good lickin', 
which most likely we'll git. You hain't got any 

83 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

idea, Mark," says I, "how I love a good 
lickin'." 

He laughed and says, "Say, Binney, anybody'd 
think you was a million years old. Hain't 
there any f-f-fun in you? Here's a reg'lar game 
to p-play that beats any game you can think 
up, and we can add to it by p-pretendin'." 
He was the greatest fellow for pretending I ever 
saw, and when he was at it he almost had you 
believing that what he made believe was so. 

"Go on," says I, "start up your game. I'll 
be taggia' right on behind." 

"All right," says he. "Us four kids are the 
f-f-faithful followers of a young Duke. This 
young Dtike has disappeared, and we kind of 
figger his enemy, the EJnight With the Black 
Gaimtlets, has captured him and is holdin' him 
for r-ransom. See? But we don't know where. 
But our scouts tell us the Knight With the Black 
Gauntlets is close to our castle and we set out 
to watch him to see if we can't rescue the Duke — 
and here we be. We know our enemy's ahead 
somewheres, and we want to git clost to him to 
watch him and overhear what he s-says, if he 
says anythin'. Most likely the Duke will make 
us all knights if we rescue him, and I've always 
sort of haiikered to be a knight." 

"Me too," says Plunk. "Them knights sure 
84 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

had a circus, ridin' around with lances and 
bustin' up tournaments and lickin' everybody 
they met by slammin' 'em over the head with an 
iron mallet or pokin' 'em off a horse with a lance. 
That there Richard Cur the Lion was the best 
one, eh? Say, Mark, what did they call him Cur 
the Lion for? Curs and lions hain't got much 



in common." 



'"Tain't Cur," says Mark, "though it does 
s-sound like it. You spell it C-o-e-u-r. The 
whole thing means 'of the Lion Heart.' " 

' ' Fine, ' ' says Plunk. ' ' That's a bully name. ' ' 

"If you want a name," says I, "I'll give you 
one." 

"What?" says he. 

"Pltink of the Wooden Head," says I, because 
I was sort of disgusted. 

"And I'll g-give you one," says Mark. "It's 
Binney of the Complainin' Tongue." 

I didn't say anjrthing. There wasn't any- 
thing to say, and I might have known better, in 
the first place, than to go fooling with a scheme 
of Mark's and making fun of it. So I shut up 
and was glad to. 

"Now," says Mark, "I f-figger that Knight '11 
stop clost to the bridge that crosses the river 
dividin' his laads from oum. Maybe there '11 
be a m-messenger a-waitin' there for him. It's 

8s 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ottr business to hear what's said, because a 
word may be d-dropped that '11 show tis where 
he's imprisoned our master, the Dtike." 

"How'U we manage it?" says Tallow. 

' ' Divide up, " says Mark. ' ' You two men-at- 
arms, Tallow and Plunk, sneak over and come 
to the b-bridge from the left side of the 
road. There's thick alders growin' right there 
and you can scrooch down in 'em, Binney and 
I will t-tackle the job from the right. Then, if 
one p-party's discovered and s-slain, the other 
party's got a chance to come through alive and 
rescue the Duke." 

"Hiih!" says I. "I know which party I hope 
gits slain, if anybody does, and I hain't one of 
it." 

We started off then, Mark and I going to the 
right, and Tallow and Plunk cutting ofif through 
the woods to the left. 

"We want to get there g-good and early," 
says Mark, "so as to get all p-placed and settled 
before the Knight with the Black Gatmtlets 
comes." 

"All right," says I. "Maybe I can't think as 
fast as you can, but I can make my legs go 
faster." 

So off we went, for a while going as fast as we 
could plug, then, when we were getting so near 

86 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

that a man on the bridge might hear us, Mark 
made me stop hurrying and crawl. 

" Maybe they got g-guards out," says he, "and 
we can't take any chances." 

So we crawled the rest of the way, dodging 
from one tree to another and getting mud on our 
knees and tearing holes in our pants. But it 
was fun. I was beginning to get excited myself, 
and I believe I really got to worrying about the 
yoimg Duke that was held a captive. Yes, sir, 
I felt pretty bad about the hole he had got hun^ 
self into, and says to Mark I hoped they gave 
him enough to eat and treated him decent. 

That's how persuading Mark is. He really 
gets you to think things are happening that he's 
only pretending about. 

Anyhow, we got to the bridge, or rather so 
close to it we could look it over careful and see if 
anybody was there. But not a soul was in sight. 

" 'Tain't safe," says Mark, "even if it looks 
1-like it was. They may be in ambush along the 
road. We got to f-find out." 

We kept on crawling until we were sure nobody 
was on our side of the bridge anjrwheres. Then 
Mark made us wade the river, which was only 
about up to our knees in spots, to be sure nobody 
was hid on the other side. It would have been 
fine if there hadn't been a hole there and if I 

87 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

hadn't stepped in it. But I did, and fell down 
and floundered around and let out a yell. 

"Hey!" Mark whispered. "Shut up! Want 
to git a 1-lance through your stuimnick?" 

"Don't expect a feller to drownd without 
makin' a noise, do you?" says I. "I notice you 
didn't fall into any holes." 

"No," says he, with a grin. "I had you walk 
first so if there was one you'd sort of warn me 
ofit." 

"Which I done," says I, feeling pretty chilly 
and not what you could call comfortable. 

"You've been wet before," says he, "and it 
didn't hurt you." 

"Probably," says I, "it won't htirt me this 
time, but that hain't no reason I should be happy 
about it." 

We didn't say any more until we'd scouted 
out the other side of the bridge and found that 
none of the Knight's men were hidden there. 

"Now," says Mark, "we want to hide owr- 
selves so's we can overhear what they s-s-say. 
Let's f-find a good place." 

It was an old wooden bridge, and when you 
looked up at it from below you made up your 
mind that it had better be fixed some time before 
long, for you could see through cracks and splits 
and broken boards right up to the sky. 

88 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"What's the matter," says I, "with hidin* 
down under the bridge, right at the end? No- 
body '11 look there, and we can sit on the bank in 
the mud and be comfortable. I love to sit in 
the mud," says I. 

"Good idee," says Mark. "Fine idee. We 
can hear p-plain, and not one chance in a 
htmderd of bein' seen." 

Under we got and settled there as comfortable 
as was possible. I don't know if you ever sat 
in black mud under an old bridge with your 
clothes dripping and the evening chilly, but if 
you did, and got any fxm out of it, why then, you 
are better at enjoying yourself than I am. My 
teeth got to chattering. 

"Keep s-still," says Mark. 

"You'll have to hold my jaw if you want me 
to," says I. "The cold makes it wiggle and 
rattle my teeth." 

"Stuff yoitr cap in your mouth," says he, 
which I did. Oh, it was a pleasant party, what 
with chewing on an old cap and all that ! 

"Wonder if Tallow and Plunk are on deck," 
says I. 

"Sure," says he; "you can always d-d-depend 
on them." 

" Meanin'," says I, and feeling sort of peevish, 
"that you can't depend on me." 

89 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"You n-notice," says he, "that I picked you 
to come with me, don't you?" 

That made me feel pretty good, like praise 
always does make a fellow, even if he don't 
deserve it, and after that the cold wasn't so 
chilly nor my clothes so clammy on my back. 

After about half an hour, which seemed like 
a week, we heard a horse coming. It stopped 
at the end of the bridge and a man got out. He 
whistled, but nobody answered, and the man 
started to pacing up and down from one end 
of the bridge to the other. Then in another 
ten minutes up came another rig, and a man 
got out of it. 

" I been waitin' for you," says the first man. 

"Huh!" says the second, and we recognized 
him as the Man With the Black Gloves, or the 
Knight With the Black Gauntlets, like he was 
promoted to be to-night. 

"Well?" he says in a minute. 

" Everythin's all right," said the first man. 
"Rock don't remember nothin' he hadn't ought 
to, 'cause I've questioned him mighty close. 
Nobody's been sneakin' around to see him, 
though a lot of Jakes have drove by to stare at 
him since them kids had that piece in the paper." 

" Wigglesworth didn't leave any writing?" 
says the Knight. 

90 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Not what you'd call writin'. Though he 
might. Acted toward the last like he was 
suspicious of me. Didn't let on nothin' to me, 
and kept to himself. One night he was writin' 
in the library, but what he wrote I dunno. May- 
be it was letters. He didn't leave anythin' 
around. That is, except a puzzle or somethin' 
he wrote out for Rock." 

"Puzzle," says the Knight. 

"Yes," says the first man, "ptizzle, or else 
he'd gone crazy." 

"What become of it?" 

"Rock's got it." 

"Thought I said to grab every bit of writing 
you could get your hands on." 

"This didn't amotmt to nothin'," said the 
man. 

"You aren't on the job to think, but to do 
what you're told." 

"Well, I done it," says the man; "anyhow I 
made a copy of it, and give the old man's writin' 
to the kid." 

"Let's have it," says the Knight. 

He read it, or I guess that's what he was doing, 
because he was still awhile. Then he grunted, 
disgusted-like. 

"No sense to it," says he. 

"Not a mite," says the other noan. 
91 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"But there may be," says the Knight. 

"Shucks!" says the man. 

"Wigglesworth was queer — and suspicious. 
Look how he acted toward the boy. Maybe he 
made a writing. Seems like he must have. 
Didn't tell anybody, so far as I can find out. 
That's certain, I guess. But he must have 
written. Must have. And we've got to find 
it. Never can tell when a writing will pop up 
just when it will send you higher than a kite." 

" I've looked till my eyes is wore out." 

"Look some more," says the Knight. 

"Where's Pekoe?" 

"Nobody knows. Gone off to South America 
or India or the North Pole again, likely. He 
won't bother us." 

"May some day." 

"Don't believe he knows enough about things. 
If he had he'd hung around." 

And right there Tallow Martin let out a 
sneeze. I knew it was Tallow, because there 
ain't a man, woman, child, horse, cow, or mule 
in Wicksville that could enter a sneezing match 
with him and even get second prize. Tallow 
would get all the prizes if there was a dozen. 

"What's that?" says the Knight. 

"Sneeze," says the other man. 

"Somebody's around here — listening," says 
92 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

the Knight. " It came from that way. Quick! 
After them." 

Off they went, tearing into the bushes, and we 
could hear Plunk and Tallow get up and flounder 
away. Mark was disgusted. 

"Tallow," says he, "ought to train his nose 
to be quiet, or sell it to a lighthouse for a fog- 
horn. Now the fat's in the f-f-fire." 

"They'll never catch those kids," says I. 

"Not likely to," says he, "but they'll be on 
their gtmrd now. They know somebody was 
listenin' — ^and if somebody was 1-listenin' it 
means somebody was suspicious of 'em." 

"Looks that way," says I, "but what do we 
suspect 'em of?" 

"I don't know," says he, "but it's somethin' 
to do with Mr. Wigglesworth and that kid." 

"Stu-e," says I, "but let's not worry about 
that right now. Let's make tracks while they're 
gone." 

"Can't leave Plunk and Tallow," says he. 
"Maybe they n-n-need help." 

That was Mark all over. He'd stick to you 
like a corn-plaster, and he wouldn't qtiit sticking 
till he'd got you out of any fix you were ia. Of 
course I couldn't go off, either, and not know 
what had happened, so we climbed out of the 
mud and started into the woods after the men. 

93 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

We didn't go far, though, before we heard 
them coming back, and laid down behind some 
bushes till they were past. They didn't have 
any captives, so we knew the kids were safe. 

"Well," says Mark, when it was safe to move 
along again, "we know one thing. We know 
where our master, the Duke, is imprisoned." 

"Oh," says I, "do we?" 

"Yes," says he, "he's shut up in Castle 
Wigglesworth, and they won't 1-let him use his 
own name, but call him Rock. The next thing 
on our program is to t-t-try to get a chance to 
talk to him and 1-look over the lay of the land." 

We went on back to the printing-office as 
quick as we could, and Plunk and Tallow were 
there looking pretty scratched up and dilapi- 
dated, and frightened a little, I guess. Mark 
didn't say a word about Tallow's sneezing, 
though Tallow looked pretty guilty. But Mark 
knew Tallow didn't do it on purpose, and he 
never lit into a fellow much, anyhow. If you 
did something that was wooden-headed he 
might look at you so you'd wish the floor would 
open up and let you through, but that would be 
aJl. Oh, he was a bully fellow to go into things 
with, all right. 

"Now," says he, "we b-better get to bed. 
To-morrow Binney and I are goin' to Wiggles- 

94 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

worth Castle to t-try to see the Duke and to 
get a squint at that p-puzzle paper he's got. 
Maybe there's somethin' important in it. Bet 
there is." 
And we all headed for home. 



CHAPTER VIII 

WHAT'S in the box?" says I to Mark 
Tidd next morning when we had started 
out toward what he was still calling Castle Wig- 
glesworth. 

"Did you f-f -fetch a lunch?" says he. 

"No," says I. 

"Didn't think you would," says he, "so I 
f-f etched enough for two." 

I looked at the box. Honest, it reminded me 
more of a piano box than anything else; any- 
how, of a good-sized packing-case. 

"Is that full?" says I. 

"Couldn't git in another crumb," says he. 

" How long you plannin' to stay? " 

"Home 'fore supper." 

"And that's just lunch!" says I. 

"Nothin' but a s-snack," says he. "Didn't 
put in a thing but six pieces of apple p-p-pie and 
eight ham sandriches and a few fried-cakes, 
and three-four bananas, and a 1-little hunk of 
cake, and some f-f-fried chicken, and a h-hunk 

96 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

of bread in case we didn't have enough sand- 
riches, and some b-butter — " 

"And a barrel of flour," says I, "and a crate 
of eggs, and a crock of baked beans, and a side 
of bacon — " 

"Huh!" says he. "I guess there won't be 
much 1-left." 

"I wonder," says I, "if they let our Duke go 
prancin' arotmd outdoors, or do they keep him 
shut up in a dongeon?" 

"Can't never tell about this crowd," says 
Mark. "They're 1-liable to do 'most anythin'. 
I calc'late, though, he'll be let out some, with 
a strong guard." 

"If the guard's around, how'U we git to talk 
to him?" 

"That's what we got to f-find out," 
says he. 

We got to where we could see Mr. Wiggles- 
worth's house — ^the castle, I should say — ^along 
about nine o'clock. It was a big place with 
porches and lots of windows and curlicues and 
gables and wings, and such like. I can't ever 
see what one old naan ever did with all of it. It 
was in the middle of a whopping yard that was 
beginning to look run down. The grass hadn't 
been cut as often as it ought to have been, and 
things was beginning to grow up in the gravel 

7 97 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

walk. In a month more it would look like one 
of those houses where nobody lives. 

There was a hedge all along the front higher 
than my head, but when we had crept up close 
I poked my head through and had a good look. 
It was a funny kind of a place. Sort of a 
menagerie, only the animals weren't alive. 
There were some deer and a big dog and a cat 
and a lion — ^all made out of stone or some- 
thing. 

"Huh!" says I. "If / was goin' to keep pets 
I'U bet they'd be the kind I cotild teach tricks 
to. What good 's a stone dog, Fd like to 
know." 
"It's art," says Mark. 

"Oh," says I, "it is, eh? I thought art was 
daubin' paint on a piece of cloth, and then 
puttin' a gold frame around it." 

"Anythin's art," says Mark, "that hain't 
good for nothin' but to look at." 

"Then," says I, "I hain't art." 

"No," says Mark, "but you come m-mighty 
clost to it." 

"Where d'you s'pose the Duke is?" says I, 
changing the subject because I covildn't see any 
use talking about art any more. I wasn't 
interested in art. "I don't see no guards," says 
I, "and I don't see the Duke." 

98 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

But just then a kid came around the comer 
of the house. He was just an ordinary-looking 
kid, though it didn't seem like he was enjoying 
himself very much. He sat down alongside the 
stone dog and propped his head up in his hands 
and stared at the grotmd. 

"L-lonesome," says Mark, sympathetic-like. 

"Let's go in and play with him," says I. 

"Sure," says Mark, sarcastic, "and s-spill the 
whole mess of beans. What would the Knight 
With the Black Gauntlets do if he saw us playin' 
with that Duke, eh? He wouldn't suspect 
anythin', would he?" 

"Let's git him over here, then," says I. 

" Charm him over 1-like a snake does a bird," 
says Mark. 

But the Dtike saved us trouble by getting up 
and walking over toward the hedge and then 
following the hedge around toward us. When 
he was right opposite us Mark whistled low and 
cautious. The Duke stopped and looked. 

"We're r-right here behind the hedge," says 
Mark. "Don't act like you was t-t-talkin' to 
anybody. Come and sit down with your back 
ag'in' that 1-little mountain-ash tree." 

The boy did like Mark said, acting sort of 
stirprised, but not frightened a bit. I guess he 
had pretty good nerve, because I figger I'd be 

09 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

some scared to have a voice I couldn't see, and 
wasn't expecting, and didn't know anjrthing 
about, go ordering me around. 

"Be you Rock?" asked Mark. 

"Yes. Who are you?" 

"I'm Mark Tidd,and Binney Jenks is with me. 
We came out to talk to you." 

"You better not let Jethro see you," says 
Rock. "What do you want of me?" 

"First," says Mark, "we want to git ac- 
quainted. And when we're acquainted and you 
git so you can trust us, then we want to see if 
there hain't s-somethin' we can do to help 
you." 

"I don't know that I need any help," says 
Rock, stiflF-like. 

"If you don't," says Mark, "you're the f -first 
feller I ever see that didn't. For instance, 
Rock, wouldn't you l-like to be helped to know 
what you're here at Wigglesworth's for? Eh? 
Don't suppose that's been wonyin' you any. 
From what you say Jethro don't want f-folks 
talkin' to you. Wouldn't you like to know 
why? Do you know the Man With the Black 
Gloves? And did you know him and Jethro 
met on Center Line Bridge 1-last night and 
t-talked you over? Why d'you s'pose they did 
that?" 

lOO 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Where do you come in?" says Rock. 

"Well," says Mark, "there's a number of 
r-reasons for my comin' in. First, I'm in the 
newspaper b-business, and I want the news. 
Second, I kind of like m-monkeyin' around with 
mysteries. It's got to be a habit with me." 

"Hum!" says Rock, and sat quiet a spell, 
sort of thinking it over. Pretty soon he says: 
"Well, it can't do any harm if it doesn't do any 
good. I" — ^his voice sort of wabbled for a 
second and I hoped he wasn't going to blubber — 
"I've been mighty lonesome — ^almost always." 

"That's p-perty rotten, hain't it?" says 
Mark. 

"You'd think so," says Rock, "if you hadn't 
ever had any folks at all that you knew about, 
and had lived with folks that kept you just 
because somebody paid your board, and had 
been sent oflF to schools where the fellows thought 
you were queer because you didn't know any- 
thing about yourself and never made friends 
with you." 

"I'll b-bet I would," says Mark in a way he 
has when he's sorry for anybody. Somehow he 
manages to make you feel some better right off. 
"And we — there's f-four of us — would like to be 
friends with you if you'll let us. Honest. And 
we'd 1-like to help you out. We ain't just 

lOI 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

s-sticldn' our noses into your business out of 
curiosity." 

" I wish I could get a look at you," says Rock, 
sort of dubious. 

Mark chuckled and nudged me. You could 
see he liked Rock sajong that, and afterward he 
said to me that right there he made up his mind 
the strange boy was all right. "He ain't any- 
body's fool," says he, "and if you go trustin' any- 
body before you get a good 1-look into his eyes, 
why, then you'll rvm a fine chance of bein' a fool." 

He says to Rock, "Come out and take a 
1-look, then." 

"I dassent," says Rock. "Jethro's watchin* 
me all the time, and he ordered me not to go 
outside the hedge nor to speak to any one." 

"I b'lieve in orders bein' obeyed when some- 
body gives 'em that's got the right to," says 
Mark, "but this Jethro hain't no more right to 
be b-bossin' you than I have, which hain't any 
at all." 

"I know that," says Rock, "but if he catches 
tne there won't be any ftm in it." 

"We'll fix it so's he wonH catch you," says 
Mark. "Wait a minute till I think." 

He studied over it a minute, and then says to 
Rock: "Hain't there an arbor back there a 
c-couple of hunderd feet?" 

I02 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Yes," says Rock. 

"Does it back right against the hedge?" says 
Mark. 

Rock looked careful and said it did. 

" Good," says Mark. "You sort of 1-loaf back 
there slow and like you didn't have anythin' in 
mind. We'll crawl up along the hedge and 
b-burrow through. 'Tain't likely we'll be seen 
in there." 

"All right," says Rock, and off he went. 
Mark watched to see how he did it, and nodded 
like he was satisfied. "Look," says he to me. 
"That kid's got b-brains." 

Rock did act fine, and not a bit like he had 
anything on his mind. He just sort of wandered 
around, but every little bit he managed to get 
nearer to the arbor. Then he stooped and 
picked up a stone out of the driveway in front 
of the house and chucked it at the arbor. Like 
anybody would, he stopped to see where the 
stone hit, and then he walked over there slow 
and poked around the arbor like he was sort of 
curious to see how it was built. 

"Come on," says Mark, and we snaked 
it on our stvtmmicks till we was right back 
of the arbor. I poked my head throtigh, 
and then wiggled through myself. It wasn't 
so easy for Mark, because a hole that would 

103 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

do for me wouldn't be big enough for one 
of his legs, but he made it at last, considera- 
ble scratched and het up. Then he whistled 
soft. 

In a minute Rock came mooching in, but he 
didn't come right in. He stopped in the door 
and looked at it. It wasn't a door, but just a 
sort of open arch, and he shook the side to see if 
it was strong, and ttimed around and looked all 
over the yard. Then he moved back in as slow 
as molasses, until he figgered it was safe to quit 
acting and look us over. 

"Hello!" says he. 

"I'm Mark Tidd," says Mark, "and this is 
Binney Jenks." 

Rock didn't say anything, but just eyed Mark 
steady, and then me; finally he stuck out his 
hand and says, "I like your looks." 

"Fine," says Mark, "then everybody's satis- 
fied. I kind of like my looks myself. There's 
enough of 'em." Mark wotdd joke about his 
being fat himself, but if anybody else went to 
trying it they wanted to look out. "There's 
this about us," says Mark, "we may not be able 
to do you any good, but it's s-s-sure we can't 
do you any harm." 

"Whether you do me good or harm," says 
Rock, "I'm goin' to tie to you. Just," says he, 

104 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"for the sake of bein' able to say to myself that 
I've got some friends." 

"Bully for you," says Mark. "Now 1-let's 
get to business. What's your whole name?" 

"Roscoe Beaumont," says he. 

"How old?" 

"Sixteen." 

"Where was you b-bom?" 

"I don't know?" 

"What was your f-f -father's first name?" 

"I don't know." 

"What was your ni-mother's name before 
she was married? " 

"I don't know." 

"Who brought you to Mr. Wigglesworth's? " 

"A man by the name of Pekoe." 

"What?" says Mark. 

"Pekoe," says Rock, and then I remembered 
that the Man With the Black Gloves had 
mentioned this Pekoe on the bridge. 

"Who is Pekoe?" 

"I don't know," says Rock. 

"How did he happen to f-f etch you here?" 

"He came to the school where I was and said 
my father had told him to come after me the 
first chance he got and take me to Henry 
Wigglesworth in Wicksville, Michigan, but he 
says that was several years ago, and this was the 

los 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

first time he'd been in my part of the United 
States since then. He said my father was dead, 
and that he died down in South America." 

"Oh," says Mark. "I guess your mother 
must 'a' died a long time ago " 

"When I was a baby," says Rock. 

"And t-t-that's all you know about your- 
self?" 

"Every single word." 

" Don't know why you was to be f-f -fetched to 
Mr. Wigglesworth?" 

"No." 

"What did Mr. Wigglesworth say when you 
came?" 

"Nothin'. Pekoe he left me outside and 
went to the house. He was gone half an hour 
and came back and said I was to go in. Pekoe 
went on out of the gate and I went in. Jethro 
met me and fixed up a room for me. I didn't 
see Mr. Wigglesworth for a couple of days. He 
never came out of his room. Guess he was 
perty sick then. One night when he thought I 
was asleep he came into my room with a light 
turned down, and looked at me. I pretended I 
was asleep, but I managed to get a look at him 
just the same. He didn't say a word, but just 
looked funny — queer. He shook his head and 
then nodded as much as to say that something 

1 06 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

was so. After that he went out. I never saw 
him again." 

"What did you do with the p-p-puzzle he 
wrote for you the night before he d-died?" 

Rock looked sort of surprised that Mark knew 
about it, but didn't ask any questions. "I got 
it in my pocket," says he. "It don't mean 
anythin'. I guess he must have been out of 
his head," 

"Maybe," says Mark. "Can't tell. Mind 
lettin' me see it?" 

Rock pulled it out and handed it over. 

"Huh!" says he. "This d-d-don't make much 
sense." 

"I can't see it makes any," says Rock. 

"If it's what it may be," says Mark, "it 
would take work to f-figger sense out of it. Can 
I keep it?" 

"Yes," says Rock. "Do you think it really 
is anything?" 

"Lemme study it first. Let's see, it says, 
'Where pussy looks she walks. Thirty and 
twenty and ten and forty-six. Stop ninety 
degrees in the shade. In. Down. Across. 
What color is a brick? Investigate. Believe 
what tells the truth.' Some muddle, hain't it? " 

"Clean out of his head when he wrote it," 

3ays I. 

107 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Suppose," says Mark, "you knew you was 
d-dyin', and there was a m-message you wanted 
to 1-leave, and you knew the only man around 
was ag'in' you, and you dassent trust him, and 
you was sick and a leetle queer. Suppose you 
just had to leave a m-message that nobody could 
see sense to, but that had sense in it if it was 
studied out. Then what? Eh? Maybe," says 
Mark, waggling his head — "maybe you'd think 
up a p-p-puzzle like this." 

"Do you think it's a — ^what d'you call 'em — 
a cryptogram? " 

"I think," says Mark, "that there's a chance 
of it." 

"What's a crj^togram?" says I. 

"A cipher message," says Mark. 

" Oh," says I. " Like havin' each letter in the 
alphabet a ntunber or some kind of a mark?" 

"Yes," says Mark, "only this hain't that 
kind — if it is one." 

"What kind is it?" 

"It's one where the words and letters mean 
just what they are, but where you have to study 
out what they tell you to do." 

"Clear as mud," says I. 

" 'Tain't what you'd call plain as p-p-print," 
says Mark, "but I'll study over it." He shoved 
it into his inside pocket. "We better be gettin' 

io8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

along, Rock. We'll come as often to see you as 
we can. You come here every day, and maybe 
we'll be here or leave a m-message. We'll 
1-leave it under that stone. If you have any 
word for us, why, you leave a note under the 
stone. Eh?" 

"All right," says Rock. "I hope you'll come 
often." 

"We will," says Mark, "and we'U keep you 
posted. You open yotir ears and eyes and don't 
miss anjrthin'." 

"You bet," says Rock. "Somehow you got 
me int'rested, and sort of lookin' ahead. I 
haven't ever had anything to look ahead to 
before." 

"Maybe you haven't now," says Mark, "so 
don't get your heart set on it too much." 

"Good-by," says Rock. "Look out,'" he whis- 
pered, sudden. " I see Jethro comin'." 

In about two jerks of a lamb's tail we were 
through the hedge and out of sight. Rock 
sauntered out of the arbor as if nothing had 
happened, and we saw Jethro stop and talk to 
him with a scowl. Then we hurried back to 
town. 



CHAPTER IX 

DURING the next few days we were pretty 
busy getting ready for the next issue of the 
Trumpet, so we didn't get to see Rock, and Mark 
didn't have a minute to study out that puzzle 
about the cat and what color is a brick and all 
that. Things didn't go along as smooth this 
time as they did before. Mark said it was 
because the novelty had worn off. We got 
some advertising, but there weren't any ftill 
pages, and we didn't get in half a dozen sub- 
scriptions, so that when the paper was printed 
we were just about out of money again. 

Qur paper, printed with patent insides, as 
they call them, had to be paid for at the express 
office before we could get it, and Tecvmiseh 
Androcles Spat had had to buy a new pair of 
pants on accotmt of some trouble with a dog 
while he was out walking one evening, and ink 
cost money. You haven't any idea what a lot 
it takes to print a paper. 

Well, we got it out all right, and then started 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to sell it. But this time Spragg was right on 
hand with his Eagle Center Clarion, and had 
kids selling it just like we sold the Trumpet, only 
he sold his paper for three cents, while we had to 
get five or bust. 

And this time he had more Wicksville news, 
though we still beat him there. But folks will 
buy cheap even if what they're getting isn't so 
good as what costs a little more. The result of the 
whole thing was that we got left with a hvmdred 
papers on otir hands, and that was pretty bad. 
It was Spragg that did it. 

When we knew just how we'd come out we 
had a meeting in the office to see what to do 
about it. 

"If we could only git rid of Spragg," says 
Tallow. 

"Yes," says I, "he's messin' up the whole 
show." 

"S-sounds easy," says Mark. "How'd you 
go at it?" 

We looked at one another but nobody had any 
ideas. 

"Might sick a dog on him," says I. 

"We might get out an Eagle Center edition of 
the Trumpet,'" says Pltmk. 

Well, there was an idea and we talked it over, 
but it wasn't long before we saw that wouldn't 

III 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

do. We had our hands full now without 
monkeying with Eagle Center. 

"If," says I, "we could only fix it so's folks 
here didn't want anything to do with Eagle 
Center—" 

"Binney," says Mark, "there is an idee. 
Start a t-town row. Get folks here to hatin' 
Eagle Center. Make a sort of war, eh? Fine. 
Now," says he with a grin, "all we got to do is 
f-figger out how to do it." 

"If that Eagle Center paper would only talk 
mean about Wicksville," says I. 

"It won't," says Mark; "they're after Wicks- 
ville b-business." 

He sat back and pulled at his ear like he does 
when he's thinking hard, and whistled a little, 
and reached for his jack-knife and whittled 
some. 

Pretty soon he whacked his leg and says he's 
got it. 

"Well?" says I. 

"We'll go to Eagle Center," says he, "and 
interview a b-b-bunch of folks, and sort of get 
'em to talk about Wicksville. Bet we can f-fix 
it so's they make fun of this town. Then," 
says he, "there's that old b-business of the 
trolley line from the city, which might go through 
here and m-might go through Eagle Center. 

112 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

What made me think of that was that a s-sur- 
veyor got oflE'n the train to-day, and I asked 
him what he was up to, and he says he was goin' 
over the right of way that was laid out a couple 
of years ago." 

"Um!" says I. "Sounds promisin'." 

"We'll t-try it," says Mark. "Binney, you 
and I will go over in the m-momin'." 

So next morning over we went. 

I never saw an3rthing so easy. Mark says 
that folks wotdd rather make fun of somebody 
or something, whether they've got any reason 
for doing it or not, than to work and make 
money, and I guess he's right. 

As soon as we began talking about Wicksville 
they up and sailed into it like they had been 
waiting for the chance for years. Of course we 
helped things along by bragging a little and by 
making a few comparisons that didn't favor 
Eagle Center any. But it didn't take much 
urging. Why, we could have got enough inter- 
views to fill the paper twice, and any one of 
them, when they stood out in print, was enough 
to make the whole population of Wicksville take 
off its coats and roll up its shirt-sleeves and 
start right over to give Eagle Center a walloping. 

When we had all we wanted we started bade 
for home, and planned out how we'd use it, and 

8 "3 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

the way we planned was the one that would do 
the most good, you bet. 

" Now," says Mark, "if we just had some sure 
news about that t-trolley line." 

"We hain't," says I. 

"No," says he, "but if PlunJk and Tallow '11 
git out and tag arotmd after that s-surveyor 
we'll git some. Just hang around him and ask 
questions, but don't 1-let on you're newspaper 
men. Just be kids." 

So off they went. 

They foimd out that surveyors were going 
over both routes — the one through Wicksville 
and the one through Eagle Center. It seems 
like the company was keeping pretty quiet about 
the whole thing, but from what Plunk and 
Tallow covdd gather, it was pretty sure the 
trolley line was going through some place. 

Well, there was big news, and if Spragg didn't 
get hold of it it would be bigger than ever. 

We set right to work getting things in shape 
for the next paper, and called in Tecumseh 
Androcles Spat to tell him all about it and get 
him to fix up the paper so it wovdd look exciting. 
He got the idea right away. 

"Will Tecvunseh A. Spat dress up this paper? 
You may take it, young gentlemen, from an 
authority, that he will. It is an opportunity. 

114 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

This town shall see what a paper with a real 
story in it should look like. We will hammer 
them in the eyes with type. We will make our 
pages leap out to meet them. Ah, this is an 
occasion such as delights the heart of a com- 
positor and make-up man. I revel in it. Trust 
me, gentlemen, and you shall not be dis- 
appointed." 

And we weren't. All we had to do was write 
the stuff and give it to Tecumseh. Why, he 
hardly took time to eat or sleep! He was that 
tickled with himself he almost busted out of his 
clothes, and we had to keep going hard or he'd 
have run right away from us. 

It was two days before we got the stories all 
written — ^the trolley line and what Eagle Center 
thought of Wicksville. Then we did a little 
advertising of our own. Mark wrote the signs. 

The first one, printed in big type and tacked 
up in front of otu" office, went like this: 

WICKSVILLE INSULTED 

Never were such things said about a town without 
blood being shed. 
Has Widcsville any pride? 
You bet it has pride. 

READ ABOUT IT IN THE NEXT WICKSVILLE 
" TRUMPET" 

Every word printed was actually uttered. 
What will you do about it? 

"5 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Then we printed about twenty little signs that 
said: 

Where is Wicksville's civic pride? 

Will it stand by to be insulted? 

Read the insults in the WicksviUe Trumpet. 

That night we put these all up, and the next 
morning the town was talking. I'll bet twenty 
folks stopped in the office to ask what it was 
about, but mum was the word with us. We 
wouldn't peep. 

"It's so," says Mark Tidd. "Every 
w-w-word of it. This town's been insulted like 
no town was ever instilted before. It's a shame 
and somethin' ought to be done about it. The 
Board of Trade ought to do somethin'." 

"But who insulted us?" 

"The whole thing's in the n-n-next p-paper," 
says Mark, getting sort of excited and stuttering 
like everything. "Wait till the paper comes 
out." 

"We want to know now," says the man. 

"Well," says Mark, "I'm sorry, but it hain't 
possible to accommodate you. This is a news- 
paper. It's p-printed to give news. That's 
what we have to sell, and we can't give it away 
any more than the grocer would give you a 
p-p-potind of cheese." 

"I'll pay you for it," says the man. "Your 
ii6 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

paper costs a nickel. Well, there's your nickel. 
Now give, me the news." 

"No," says Mark, "that wouldn't be f-f-fair. 
Other folks have to wait till their paper comes, 
and so will you." And that was the end of it, 
though the man kept on asking, and so did other 
folks. 

By the time Thursday got arotmd the town 
was pretty much worked up. You haven't any 
idea how much folks think of their town tiU 
something happens, and then up in the air they 
go. Well, Wicksville was up in the air, you can 
bet, and it looked like it was up there to stay. 
Some folks was for having a public meeting 
about it, but others pointed out it was foolish to 
have a public meeting till you knew what you 
were going to have it about. 

Other folks said, though, that as long as you 
knew your town had been insulted, what was 
the difference how it was insulted or who did it? 
Something ought to be done. Of course we 
didn't do a thing to stop people from feeling that 
way, either. 

At last the Trumpetvrent to press, and she was a 
dandy. Across the front page was a big head-line : 

WICKSVILLE INSULTED BY EAGLE CENTER 
Then, side by side, we printed interviews, 

"7 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

heading each one appropriately. Mr. Wigga- 
more, the justice of the peace at Eagle Center, 
said every time a loafer came into his court the 
first question he asked him was, did he come 
from Wicksville. That was pretty good for a 
send-off, letting on that Wicksville folks were 
loafers, but he went farther than that. He said 
when he had to drive through the country he 
would go out of his way five miles before he 
would drive through our town, because our 
streets were so rotten they weren't fit to drive 
cattle over, let alone a horse and buggy. We 
knew that would rile the folks, because we do 
take pride in our streets. 

Next came Mr. Smart, the grocer. He said he 
wouldn't do business in Wicksville except on a 
cash basis. That he'd never seen a man from 
Wicksville he'd trust with a red-hot stove. And 
he said the town looked like somebody passing 
in the night had dropped it by accident and 
forgotten it. Also he said that the man that 
dropped it was probably mighty glad of it. 

Then came Mr. Pilkins, town clerk, and he 
gave his opinion that Wicksville was the worst- 
looking, most-nm-down, dilapidated, out-at-heel 
village in Michigan. He said it was a shame; 
that the rest of the towns in the country ought 
to take up a collection to help Wicksville folks 

ii8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

paint their houses. He said it was his ex- 
perience that Wicksville folks were ashamed of 
where they lived, and didn't let on tinless they 
were cornered, and he said that when they 
thought they'd be believed they always let on 
they came from Eagle Center, 

Mr. Stoddy said that Wicksville didn't have 
enterprise enough to keep the hogs out of Main 
Street. Now that was a lie if there ever was 
one, and it made me kind of mad myself. He 
said the best men in our town were the women, 
and that so far's he could see there wasn't any 
reason for keeping up such a town at all tmless 
it was that no other town wanted such a lot 
of folks to live in it. 

Well, those are just samples. The men that 
said them were more than nine-tenths joking, 
all right, but when you saw what they said 
right in cold type it looked pretty bad. Wheel 
but it looked bad. 

Then, right on top of those instilts, and a lot 
more, we printed another big head-line: 

SHALL EAGLE CENTER STEAL OUR TROLLEY 

LINE? 

Then we printed the story about the trolley 
line, and what was going on. And we more 
than hinted that if Eagle Center got a chance it 

119 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

would do something underhanded to influence 
the line to go that way. And we pointed out 
the benefits of the line to Wicksville, and what 
money it would bring to town, and all that. My! 
it was a screamer. 

Then, inside, we printed an editorial by Mark 
Tidd, which asked our folks if they wanted 
anything to do with a town that thought about 
us the way Eagle Center did. He asked if we 
wanted to trade with them, or visit with them. 
He wanted to know why the Board of Trade 
didn't meet and fix up to boycott Eagle Center, 
and he ended up by demanding why something 
wasn't done at once to see to it Wicksville got 
that trolley line for itself. 

You wouldn't beUeve it, but we ran out of 
papers before they'd had time to dry, and had 
to turn to and print some more. Yes, sir, we 
printed a whole hundred extra, and sold every 
one of them. Wherever you looked was a man 
reading the paper, maybe out loud to a crowd. 
It was funny. Men stood shaking their fists 
and scowling and making speeches and tearing 
around Hke they was crazy. There was some 
talk of organizing a party to go over to Eagle 
Center to dare them to fight, but this was 
overruled. 

Anyhow, everybody was mad, and when 
lao 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Spragg, of the Eagle Center Clarion, came out 
of the hotel and sent his boys to sell papers, the 
crowd took after him and chased him up to his 
room, and he didn't dare come down tintil the 
town marshal went home and put on his star 
and then escorted him to the train. Spragg 
never waited to see what became of his papers, but 
just went away from there as fast as he cotild. 

I don't believe he was exactly clear why the 
folks was so turned against him, but he soon 
foimd out, all right. 

Well, there was a mass meeting, and our folks 
adopted resolutions pajdng their respects to 
Eagle Center and to everybody that lived in it, 
and they vowed they wouldn't have any dealings 
with the town or anybody in it. They appointed 
committees and everything. 

Mark and the rest of us were at the meeting, 
and we got busy getting subscriptions. Civic 
pride was the tune we played. 

"Here," says Mark, "is a paper all our own. 
It's a b-b-better paper than Eagle Center's. Yet 
you f-f oUcs let an Eagle Center man come in here 
and sell that paper of his, and you r-refuse to buy 
ours. Now's the time to show them. If you 
mean what you say, why, cut out that Eagle 
Center paper and dig down for a dollar 'n' a 
quarter to subscribe for yotir own." 

121 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

That was the way he talked, and the rest of us 
took a leaf out of his book. And it got results, 
too. That night we took more than fifty sub- 
scriptions. Which was pretty good. We 
thought it had disposed forever of the Eagle 
Center Clarion, but it hadn't. Anyhow, it 
hadn't disposed of Mr. Spragg, who seemed to 
have got a grudge against us. He wasn't much 
of a newspaper man, but as an enemy he did 
pretty well, so we found out before we were 
through with him. 



CHAPTER X 

WE'VE been sort of neglectin' Rock," 
says I to Mark Tidd, that evening. 

"We have been perty b-busy," says he, "but 
we better go out to see him to-morrow." 

"Fine," says I. "I liked his looks." 

"Man With the Black Gloves is in t-town," 
says Mark. 

"When did you see him?" says I. 

"He drove in a couple of hours ago." 

" Hvim!" says I. "He's comin' for somethin'." 

"Yes," says Mark, and wrinkled his fat face 
all up like he was puzzled. "D'you know," 
says he, "that we don't even know his 
n-n-name?" 

"That's right," says I. 

"Nor where he hails from." 

"Correct," says I. 

"Let's see what we kin find out," says he. 

So we went off to the hotel and asked 
questions, but we didn't find out anything. 
Seems like the man never stayed there overnight 
and didn't register. Nobody we could find had 

"3 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ever spoken to him, and nobody had ever seen 
him before a week or so ago. He just was and 
that's all we could find out about him. 

"T-try the livery stable," says Mark. 

"What for?" says I. 

"See if anybody there recognizes his horse," 
says Mark, impatient-like. 

Now there was a real idea, and I wished I'd 
thought of it myself, but I didn't. It took 
Mark for that. When he missed thinking of a 
thing it was a pretty foggy day, I tell you. 

Over at the livery we didn't get much 
satisfaction. 

"He hain't never drove in with the same horse 
twict," says the barn-man. "Sometimes it's a 
gray, and sometimes it's a bay, and last time it 
was a black," 

"Didn't recognize any of *em?" says Mark. 

"Nary," says the man. 

And there we were, no better off than we'd 
been before. If those horses had come from 
anywheres within ten or fifteen miles of Wicks- 
ville that barn-man would have known them, 
so all we learned was that the Man With the 
Black Gloves must have come farther than 
that. 

"If we could only trace those horses," says 
Mark. 

124 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Which way did he come from?" says I. 

" Good for you, Binney," says Mark. " That '11 
help some, if we can f-f-find out." 

We asked around and found out the man drove 
in from the west. But there was quite a lot 
of country west of us, as Mark pointed out, 
reaching right out to the Pacific Oceajti, which 
was a little matter of a couple of thousand 
miles. 

" 'Tain't likely he drove from the Pacific," 
says I, "and 'tain't hkely he drove more 'n 
twenty-five or thirty mile." 

"No," says he, "'tain't. . . . We might as 
well give that up for to-night. I expect Jethro 
and the Man With the Black Gloves are havin' 
a m-m-meetin' somewheres." 

"How about that puzzle? " says I. "The one 
about where the cat looks and what color is a 
brick, and all that stuff." 

"I hain't 1-looked at it," says he. "Let's see 
what we can make of it." 

He took it out of his pocket and we went to 
his house and sat down by a lamp. 

" 'Where pussy looks she walks,' it goes," says 
Mark. " ' Thirty and twenty and ten and forty- 
six. Stop. Ninety degrees in the shade. In. 
Down. Across. What color is a brick? In- 
vestigate. Believe what tells the truth.' There 

I2S 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

she is," says he. "If you can see any sense to 
it, Binney, you've got me beat." 

"Let's take it by chunks," says I. "That 
first sentence, now. 'Where pussy looks she 
walks.' What's there to that? An3^hing?" 

"Huh!" says he. "Huh!" And then he went 
to tugging at his ear and scowling. " If we knew 
what pussy he was talkin' about we might have 
some idee." 

"But we don't," says I. 

"Binney," says he, sober as a judge, but with 
a twinkle in his little eyes, "I calc'late you're 
right for once, though how you come to manage 
it / don't know. We sure don't know what 
cat's bein' d-d-discussed." 

"Where she looks she walks," I says. "Oh, 
rats! it's crazy!" 

"If," says Mark, "it means anythin' at all, 
it's givin' a direction. See? If Mr. Wiggles- 
worth left a message and this is it, why, maybe, 
just for instance, he'd hid somethin'. Eh? And 
if he hid somethin', why, he wanted somebody 
to f-f-find it, but he wanted that s-somebody to 
be the right p-person." 

"Yes," says I, "but who's the right 
person?" 

"Rock," says he. 

"How d'you know?" says I. 
126 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"B-because," says he, "it was Rock he gave 
the p-puzzle to." 

"All right so far," says I. "But let's git 
back to pussy and what's she's lookin' at. Most 
likely it's a bird. Cats is gen'rally lookin' at 
birds." 

"This cat wouldn't be," says he. "It would 
be 1-lookin' somewhere definite, and it would 
keep 1-lookin'. What would be the use sayin' it 
at all if the cat wotddn't still be lookin' where 
Mr. Wigglesworth wanted it to when we found 
her?" 

"None," says I, "which makes the whole 
thing look crazier 'n ever. A cat don't set 
around ejrin' one spot permanent, even if it's 
a mouse-hole. Cats move around," says I, 
"and hain't to be depended on." 

"I'll bet you this cat is," says he. 

"You've got some notion about it," says I. 

"Not much of one," says he, "but I'm guessin', 
for the sake of argument, that Mr. Wiggles- 
worth wanted somebody to find the cat and 
s-start there and go to walkin' where p-p-pussy 
looked. See? That would give the direction 
to go. Go where she looked. If she 1-looked 
south, walk south. If she 1-looked north, walk 
north." 

" So far so good," says I. "Go on." 
127 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"The next looks easy. ' Stop,' it says. Well, 
'stop' means to qtdt w-walkin', don't it?" 

"Yes," says I, "but you're leavin' out some- 
thin'." 

"What?" says he. 

"Why," says I, "the 'Thirty and twenty 
and ten and forty-six.'" 

"To be sure," says he. He thought some 
more, and so did I. 

"Maybe," says I, "them figures means letters 
of the alphabet. A would be i, and B would be 
2, and so on. Let's try it." 

We did, but nothing came of it. It didn't 
make a word of sense. 

" 'Tain't that," says Mark, "but I'll tell you 
what I b-b-b'lieve it is." 

"What?" says I. 

"Feet," says he. 

"Whose feet?" says I. 

"Feet," says he, sharp-like. "Measure. 
Twelve-inch feet." 

"Oh," says I. 

"Yes," says he, his cheeks flushing a little 
and his eyes getting all shiny with excitement. 
"That must be it. It means to start where the 
cat is and walk where she looks thirty and 
twenty and ten and forty-six feet. How many's 
t-that?" 

128 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Thirty and twenty's fifty, and ten is sixty 
and forty-six is a hunderd and six," says I. 

"Good enough," says he. "We're so far in 
no time at all. We f-find pussy, makin' sure 
we got the right pussy, and we take note of where 
she's I-IooMq' and we walk that way a hunderd 
and six f-feet. . . . Then what do we do?" 
says he, with a grin. 

"We stop," says I. "It says it on this paper, 
but it didn't need to. We're stopped, anyhowi 
by what comes next." 

"What does come next?" 

" 'Ninety degrees in the shade,' " says I. 

"Perty hot," says he. 

"Does it mean we got to look for a spot that's 
as warm as that?" 

"Don't b'Heve it," says he. "No spot's 
n-ninety degrees in the shade around here 
always. To be any good for what Mr. Wiggles- 
worth's got in mind, a spot would always have 
to be ninety in the shade. Or else there'd have 
to be somethin' to tell just when to look. See? 
If he's given directions to find somethin', I 
think those directions are good every d-day and 
every hovir of the day." 

"That's 1-likely," says I. "If we only knew 
he was givin' directions," says I, "we could git 
along better." 

9 124 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"As for me," says he, "I'm s-s-sure of it." 

"That settles it, then," says I, gettia* a little 
sarcastic. 

While we were arguing about it there was a 
clanging and banging out in the yard like a dozen 
kids were knocking tin pans together, and we 
heard somebody set up a holler. 

"Hey! inside there! Hey! Marcus Aurelius 
Fortunatus Tidd, are you at home?" 

"It's Zadok," says I, and we ran to the 
door. 

Sure enough, there was old Zadok Biggs, the 
tin peddler, who was such a good friend of ours. 
Zadok was about half a man high and a man and 
a half wide, with the soberest, most serious- 
looking face you ever saw. He traveled all over 
the State in his red wagon, swapping tinware 
with wimmen for old rags. 

"Come in, Zadok," Mark called, and in he 
came. 

"Ha!" says he. "My friend Marcus Aurelius. 
Remarkable boy, remarkable name. Where's 
your ma and pa? Extraordinary folks. No 
ordinary ma and pa would have picked out 
such a name. Live up to it," says Zadok Biggs. 
"And there's Binney Jenks, too. Howdy, 
Binney?" 

"Fine," says I, "and how's yourself?" 
130 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Excellent," says he, "or, to put it in plain 
language, very well indeed. What have you 
boys been accomplishing? Accomplishing is 
an elegant word. I love to use it. Most folks 
would say ' doing.' " 

"We're runnin' a newspaper," says I. "At 
least Mark is, and the rest of us are helping." 

"Newspaper. Ha! Splendid! Molding 
public opinion. I, Zadok Biggs, might have 
been a great editor, though nature fitted me to be 
a judge. What newspaper? " 

" The Wicksville Trumpet," says Mark. 

" Splendid ! Extraordinary ! Are you making 
money? Do the folks appreciate a good period- 
ical — paper is the commoner term?" 

" Some d-does and some doesn't," says Mark. 

" Ha ! Not going as well as would be wished. 
Talk it over with Zadok. Tell Zadok your 
troubles. Maybe there will be a resultant 
benefit. Good words, those. Another man 
would say that maybe good would come of it, 
but Zadok Biggs has seen life and studied life, 
and he knows words. Perhaps I will be able to 
point out an opportunity. Opportunities are 
my specialty." 

" You b-bet they are," says Mark, and I agreed 
with him, for Zadok had helped us out more than 
once before. 

131 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Opportunity!" says Zadok. "A fine word 
and means a fine thing. What is an oppor- 
tunity? Means something like a chance, only 
better. An opportunity is something you take 
hold of and hang onto and it leads you ahead. 
Always ahead. Opportxmities never hold you 
back. Some folks say there aren't opportunities, 
but they don't know. If they rode all over the 
State on top of my wagon they would know. I 
know. I see 'em. Ever3rwhere I see oppor- 
tunities, and I see folks missing them. Yes, sir, 
missing opportunities that would make some- 
thing of them. Why? Because they're lazy, 
or because they want somebody to help them 
instead of helping themselves, or because they 
haven't eyes to see. But I don't take much 
stock in that. Anybody has eyes to see. What 
they lack is ambition to git up and hustle. Am 
I right?" 

"You are," says Mark. 

"Marcus Aurelius Fortunatus Tidd does not 
let his opportunities slip. I have seen him catch 
them by the tail. Oh, many times I have seen 
him, and Binney, too, and Plunk and Tallow. 
Don't be impatient. While I talk I think, I 
look about to see if there is an opportunity 
running at large. An opportunity for boys 
running a newspaper. Ha ! " 

132 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

He stopped and scratched his head, and 
whistled "Marching Through Georgia, " and got 
up and walked out to the dining-room, where he 
yelled at Mr. Tidd and Mark's mother, and 
talked to them awhile. Then he came back 
and says: 

"How does a paper make money? Sub- 
scribers, say I, and advertising. How do you 
get subscribers? First by having a good paper 
they'll want to read. I can trust you to do that. 
Mark Tidd would have no other kind. Adver- 
tising? There may be advertising your ex- 
perience has not made you aware of. That you 
don't know about would be the vulgar way of 
expressing it. And Zadok Biggs knows of such 
advertising. It pays. There is money in it." 

"Good," says Mark. "What is it?" 

"Cotinty advertisin'," says Zadok. "Things 
the law reqtiires the county to have published in 
a newspaper. Like accounts and audits and 
proceedings and such. Advertise for bids gener- 
ally, and the paper that bids lowest gets the 
work. For a year, mostly. And now's the 
time." 

"Mostly goes to politicians, don't it?" says 
Mark. 

"Yes," says Zadok, "but there 's an oppor- 
tunity for other folks — ^for Mark Tidd and his 

133 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

friends. If I was them I'd go to the covmty- 
seat, and I'd see the county authorities and I'd 
argue with 'em. Yes, sir, and I'll bet I'd get that 
business. I'd surprise 'em. That's what I'd do." 

"When is the contract g-given out?" says 
Mark. 

"Next week," says Zadok. 

"Then," says Mark, "you can expect to see 
Biimey and me h-headin' for the county-seat 
about the day after to-morrow." 

"Why not to-morrow?" says Zadok. "Op- 
portunities don't perch long. You got to get 
'em before they flit. " 

So we told him we had to see Rock to-morrow 
and why and all about it, and he agreed with us. 
"Let's see that cryptogram," says he. "You 
know what cryptogram means, eh?" 

"Yes," says Mark, and handed him the 
writing and told him what we had made out of 
it. As far as we had gone he agreed with us, 
but couldn't go any farther. 

"About that Man With the Black Gloves," 
says he. "I'll keep an eye out for him. Comes 
from the West, does he? I'll watch. Zadok 
goes many places and sees many folks. Perhaps 
I will see him. Now," says he, "is there a piece 
of apple pie and a glass of milk and a bed for 
me." 

134 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"You bet," says Maxk, so we all had a limch 
that Mrs. Tidd got for us, like she always does 
whenever anybody is there, and I went home. 
I promised to be there bright and early to go 
out to Rock's with Mark. 



CHAPTER XI 

MARK was aroimd at my house, whistling for 
me, before I was through breakfast, so I 
gobbled down my last four pancakes and hustled 
out. He had another lunch as big as a trunk, so 
it was safe to say we wouldn't starve before 
noon. 

About a half a mile from the Wigglesworth 
place we saw a buggy coming toward us like the 
horse was running away, but it wasn't. A man 
was driving, and the man was Jethro. When he 
saw us he pulled up so short he almost snapped 
his horse's head off, which was mighty poor 
driving. 

"Hey!" says he. "Seen a kid down that way 
anywheres?" 

"L-lots of 'em," says Mark. 

"Don't git fresh," says Jethro. 

"I wasn't," says Mark, "I was t-t-teUin' the 
truth." 

" Did you see a kid," says Jethro, "that looked 
like he was runnin' away?" 

136 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"How does a kid 1-look that's runnin' away?" 
Mark asked. 

Jethro reached for the whip like he had inten- 
tions of taking a lick at us, but he changed his 
mind. 

"You know all the Idds in Wicksville," says 
he. "This was a strange one — one you hain't 
never seen before. See sich a one?" 

"No," says Mark. "What's he runnin' away 
for?" 

" 'Cause he's a ongrateful little skunk," says 
Jethro. "If you see any strange kids sort of 
hidin' around, you tell me and I'll give you a 
dollar." 

"You're Mr. Wigglesworth's man, hain't 
you?" says Mark, like he didn't know. 

"Yes," says Jethro. 

" Didn't know you had a b-boy," says Mark. 

"He wasn't mine. I was sort of guardian 
over him." 

"Oh!" says Mark. "And he's rttn off and you 
want us to help you f-find him?" 

Jethro didn't say anything for a minute, but 
thought it over. Then he says to himself some- 
thing about kids being all over creation and 
seeing everjrthing that goes on. After that he 
says to us: 

"You kids make a business of lookin' for this 
137 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

runaway, and I'll pay you five dollars if you 
find him." 

"Why don't you advertise?" says Mark, and 
at that Jethro looked sort of startled. 

"Look here," says he, "no advertisin' goes. 
This is a secret between you and me. See? You 
hain't to talk about it to anybody or you don't 
get no five dollars." 

"Mum's the word," says Mark. 

"You report to me at Wigglesworth's house," 
says Jethro, "if you find out anything." 

"All right," says Mark, and off drove Jethro. 
When he was gone Mark turned and winked 
at me. 

"Hired by the enemy," says he. "Now 
there's a way we can get into the Wigglesworth 
grounds and house any t-t-time we want to 
without makin' Jethro suspicious." 

"Sure," says I, "but what's this runaway 
business? Has Rock run off?" 

"It 1-looks that way," says Mark. 

"What for?" says I. 

"How should I know?" says Mark. "Let's 
head for the arbor and see if he's left a 1-letter." 

We ducked off the road and slid up the hedge. 
This time Mark was too interested in what was 
really happening to do any pretending about 
dukes or knights, so we just sneaked along like 

138 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

a couple of boys till we got to the arbor, and 
wriggled through the hedge. There was a letter 
in the hiding-place. 

Dear Friend [the letter said], I'm going away. I 
don't like it here because Jethro keeps getting meaner 
and meaner, and watches me all the time like I was in 
jail, and won't let me do anything. I won't stand it. 
Jethro isn't anything to me, and neither is that man with 
black gloves that comes and scowls at me and asks a lot 
of questions. I'm going off to China or Florida or the 
South Sea Islands or some place, so most likely I'll never 
see you again. 

I don't know what I was brought to this place for. 
If anybody has a right to make me stay, why doesn't 
be say so? I might as well be in jail. I guess I can earn 
a living, all right. Maybe I'll go to Alaska and dig gold. 
Maybe I'll write to you some day. 

Yours truly. 

Rock. 

"H'm!" says Mark. "He's g-goin' a lot of 
places, hain't he?" 

"Wisht I was goin' with him," says I. "The 
South Sea Islands sounds fine." 

"But it's qmte a walk," says Mark, "espe- 
cially when you think about crossin' the Pacific 
Ocean to get there." 

"He'd stow away on a vessel?" says I. 

" Shucks !" says he. ' ' Rock won't get twenty 
m-miles from Wicksville." 

"Bet he does," says I. 

"Shucks!" says Mark again. "We got to 
139 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

f-find him, and I hain't goin' to look in Alaska, 
nor Florida, either." 

"You hain't goin' to give him up to Jethro, 
be you ? " 

"That," says he, "is exactly what I'm goin' 
to do." 

" Mark Tidd," says I, " I wouldn't 'a' thought 
it. For five dollars you'd squeal on this poor 
kid that's in a peck of trouble. Well," says I, 
getting madder and madder, " you can hunt for 
him alone. I won't have an)i;hing to do with 
it. It's a dirty trick," says I. 

"Binney," says Mark, "1-look out or you'll 
bile out of your shirt. Keep it on," says he. 
"How many d-dirty tricks have you seen me 
play on folks ? " 

" None," says I, " but that don't stop this from 
bein' one." 

He just grinned as good-natured as could be. 

" You're foolin'," says I. 

" No," says he, " I mean it." 

" You'll give up Rock to them men ? " 

" Yes," says he, " if I f-f-find him." 

" Then," says I, " you and me is through. We 
been perty good friends, and we've done a heap 
of things together, and I guess I figgered you was 
almost as great a man as Napoleon Bonaparte, 
but you hain't. I hain't as smart as you," says 

140 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

I, "but you can bet I don't go givin' away any 
kids that's in trouble. You go look for him," 
says I , " and I '11 go look for him. But I won't be 
tellin' on him if I find him. I'll warn him," 
says I. 

"Binney," says Mark, "you're a n-noble 
young man right out of a book. Honest you are. 
You're a hero," says he. 

"I hain't," says I. 

"L-look here, you saphead," says he, "have 
some sense. I'm goin' to git Rock back into 
Jethro's hands," says he, "but not to help 
Jethro. We got to have him back here. How we 
g-g-goin' to find out about him if he's run away? 
Tell me that. There's somethin' mighty 
mysterious and important about him. Jethro 
and the Man With the Black Gloves hain't 
d-doin' all they're up to just for fun, be they? 
Not by a jugftd. Rock had ought to have 
known b-better than to go sneakin' off, but I 
s'pose he got 1-lonesome. Poor kid! But lone- 
some or not, he's got to come b-back." 

I felt pretty silly and didn't think of anything 
to say. 

"Come on," says Mark. 

"Where?" says I. 

"To l-look for Rock," says he. 

"Where'llwelook?" 
141 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Well," says he, "if you was Rock and was 
r-r-ruimin' away, where'd you go?" 

"South Sea Islands," says I. 

He just grunted scomftd-like. "Which way 
would you g-g-go first? " 

"Right to the depot," says I, "and take a 
train." 

"How'd you pay for your t-ticket? Rock 
didn't have a cent." 

That was a facer. "Then I'd steal a ride on 
a freight," says I. 

' ' No you wouldn't, ' ' says he. ' ' You wouldn't 
go toward t-town at all. Jethro was watchin' 
you close. You had to sneak away in a s-second 
when he wasn't lookin'. How'd you m-manage 
it?" 

"Why," says I, " I'd git near the gate gradiml, 
and then I'd run like the dickens." 

"You wotildn't, n-n-neither — especial if you 
wanted to leave a l-letter. I'll tell you what 
Rock did. He got hold of p-p-paper and pencil 
and pocketed 'em. Then he went out in the 
yard and walked around. You see how he did 
the other day when we came here first. He 
hain't any n-ninny. Well, he'd walk around the 
yard and after a while he'd c-c-come into this 
arbor. For t-two reasons. To leave the letter 
he was goin' to write, and to get time to hustle 

142 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

off to quite a d-distance before Jethro suspected 
he was escapin'." 

"How's that?" says I. 

"Why," says he, "Jethro'd s-see Rock come 
in here, and he'd think he knew where he was. 
He wouldn't come p-pokin' in to see. So Rock 
would write his l-letter in a hurry, and scrooch 
out through the hedge and run. All the t-time 
Jethro'd be thinkin' he was right in here. May- 
be it would b-be an hour before he'd begin to 
wonder what Rock was up to so 1-long and 
come in to see. In an hour Rock could move 
off quite a ways." 

" Sure," says I, "but where'd he move to? " 

"He'd git away from the road," says Mark, 
" He wouldn't take the road t-toward Wicksville, 
and he wouldn't go the other way, and he 
wouldn't cross the road and go s-south, because 
somebody might see him when he crossed. 
There hain't but one other way for him to 
go, and that's n-north toward the r-river and 
the woods. That's where he went." 

" Sounds likely," I says. 

"It's sure," says he. "He got through the 
hedge and took a 1-look and seen those woods 
right there. Then he made for 'em lickety-split." 

"When did he go?" says I. "The letter 
didn't say." 

143 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

" This m-morninV says Mark. " Jethro was 
all excited. Didn't he act that way? Like he'd 
just found out Rock was gone? Sure he did. 
He acted like he was most r-rattled to pieces, 
and the first thing he did was to hitch a horse 
and go f-flyin' off wild-like, just lookin' for the 
sake of lookin'. Anyhow, Jethro hain't got 
many brains. Yes, Binney, you can bet Jethro 
just f-found it out." 

"Then," says I, "Rock hain't been gone 
more 'n an hour or two." 

" That's how I f -f-figger," says he. 

" Come on, then," says I, " he's got quite a start." 

We streaked it along till we got out of the 
field and into the woods. Maybe you think 
because Mark Tidd is fat that he can't move. 
Well you'd get fooled there, for though there's 
enough of him for two boys and their little 
brother rolled into one, he can get from one 
place to another about as fast as the next one. 
I've read those rhinoceroses and hippopotamuses 
in Africa are pretty whopping animals, but that 
when they get started they can run to beat a 
horse. I don't know if it's so, but Mark Tidd 
sort of leads me to believe it. 

Right in the edge of the woods Mark stopped 
and picked up a cap. 

" There," says he. 

144 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Rock's?" says I. 

' ' He was wearin' it when I saw it l-last, " says he. 

" Must 'a' been in a hurry, not to pick it up." 

"P-panic," says Mark. "He got to runnin' 
across the f-field and then got scairt. It works 
that way. Once you start to run, the idee gits 
into your head s-somebody's chasin' you hard. 
I'll bet Rock thought Jethro was right onto his 
heels. He didn't stop for anythin'." 

"Hope he hain't numin' yet," says I. 

"Can't tell," says Mark, "but I was right 
about the way he went, eh?" 

You see, when he did a thing that was pretty 
bright he liked to have folks tell him so. Not 
that he was what you'd call vain. He wasn't, 
and he wasn't all excited about himself, either, 
but he was funny that way, and I guess we 
liked him all the better on account of it. So I 
told him he was right about it, and that it was 
a good job of figgering things out. And I was 
telling him what was so, too, for it was a good 
job. I wouldn't have thought out what Rock 
had done in forty years. 

We cut straight through the woods to the 
river, but when we came to it we stopped, for 
we didn't know whether Rock went up-stream 
or down, or waded across. 

"He didn't wade," says Mark, "b-because he 

10 145 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

don't know this river. It 1-looks like it might 
be deep out there, and the current's swift. He 
wouldn't tackle it." 

"I guess not," says I, "but which way did 
he go?" 

"That," says Mark, "is what we got to f-find 
out. Maybe he didn't come right down to the 
river at all, but I think he did." 

"Why?" says I. 

"To see if he couldn't get across. He'd f-feel 
safer with a river between him and Jethro. But 
he didn't cross here. It looks dangerous. Either 
he went up or down, and I think close to the 
water, searchin' for a place to cross." 

"It's perty soft along here for quite a ways," 
says I. " Maybe we can find footprints." 

"You go up," says Mark, "and I'll go down. 
Holler if you f -f-find anythin'." 

I want off like he said, pretending I was an 
Indian. Maybe a couple of hunderd feet up- 
stream I came on a place where somebody had 
walked right down to the edge of the river, 
because there in the mud were tracks filled with 
water. The place was tramped up quite a bit, 
and there were tracks leading back away from 
the river toward the bluff and the trees. 

I yelled at Mark and he turned and came. 

We followed the tracks part way up the bluff 
146 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and then they turned up-stream, going along 
among the trees. Then, all of a sudden, they 
went up the bank again and turned right back 
down-stream the way they'd come from, and 
then they went higher till they came to a rail 
fence right along the edge of the bluff and among 
the trees. From that minute we couldn't find 
another track. 

" Huh ! " says Mark, after a couple of minutes. 
" Rock's all right. Know what he did? " 

"No," says I. "What?" 

"Got on top of the fence and went along. 
Maybe took off his shoes, because the t-top rail 
hain't scratched up anywheres. Figgered he 
wouldn't leave any trail. What with his doublin' 
back and f-f-forth, we don't know which way 
he's aimin.' Maybe he went up and maybe he 
went down. He's a good one, all right." 

" Too good for us," says I, sort of discouraged. 

"Huh!" says Mark, like he didn't like my 
saying that very well. 

"What '11 we do?" says I. 

" Eat," says he, " and then hunt both ways. 
Separate like we did below." 

"All right," says I, and that's what we did. 
But not a sign had either of us seen of him when 
we met at the office just before supper-time. 
Rock had just naturally up and disappeared. 

147 



CHAPTER XII 

WE had to forget about Rock for the next 
day, anyhow, and go to the cotinty-seat 
to see about that political printing. It was two 
hottrs' ride on the train, but we enjoyed that 
and made use of it planning how we'd go to 
work to land the business. At least Mark 
planned and I listened while he did it. But, 
somehow or other, the plans we made weren't 
the ones we carried out. Not by a long shot. 
If they had been Mark wouldn't have been as 
famous in the State as he is to-day among men 
that follow up politics for a living, and among 
newspaper men. 

No, the plans we carried out were other plans 
altogether, and they were made in a lot less than 
two hours. I shovild say they were. 

We got off the train and went up to the cotirt- 
house. At the door stood a lot of men smoking 
and loafing and talking, and we walked up to 
them and wanted to know where we'd find the 

148 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

man that gave out the county printing to the 
newspapers. 

A couple of them winked at each other and 
said we'd better see the judge of probate, who 
took care of orphans and lunatics and such, and 
I expected to hear Mark come right back at him 
with something hot. But he didn't. After- 
ward he said to me: 

"Binney, when you're on b-business don't let 
anjrthin' mix up with it. If you git grudges ag'in' 
folks s-s-save 'em up for some other day. Some 
feller may say spmethin' smart to you and git 
a 1-lot of fun out of it. If you take him d-down 
off 'n his high horse it '11 soiu* him quick — ^and that 
very man may be the f-feller whose scalp you're 
after." 

"Shucks!" says I. 

" It's easier to git what you want out of a man 
that's f-f-feelin' good," says he, "and there hain't 
no way to make a man feel g-good that beats 
lettin' him think he's awful smart. If you let 
him make a j-joke on you, why, he sort of feels 
friendly 'cause you've helped him show his 
friends what a w-w- whale of a feller he is. And 
then you git easier s-sailin'." 

"Maybe so," says I; "that's figgerin' too far 
ahead for me. If somebody says somethin' 
fresh to me and I kin think of somethin' to 

149 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

say back, why, you can bet your hat I'm goin' 
to pop it right at him." 

"And 1-lose money by it," says he. 

"Money hain't the whole thing," says I. 

"It is," says he, "when it's money you're 
after. When you start out f-for a thing you 
want to git it, don't you, whether it's m-money 
or apples or f-freckles on your nose? It hain't 
the money that's important; it's gittin' it." 

That was Mark Tidd all over. If he made 
up his mind he was after a thing he stuck to it 
till he got it, or till it was put where it was a sure 
thing he couldn't touch it. It wasn't so much 
that he wanted the thing, whatever it was; it 
was that he was botmd to do what he set out 
to do. He might figure and work a week to get 
some old thing, and then turn right around and 
give it to you. It was just the being able to 
get it that interested him. 

So he didn't say a word back to the man that 
joked him — ^that is, not a word that was smart. 
He just says, "We hain't got any orphans or 
1-lunatics on hand this m-momin', but we'd 
like mighty well to see that printin' feller," 

He was so all-fired polite about it that some- 
body spoke up and says, "There's a couple of 
'em you'll have to deal with, sonny. Feller 
named Brown and another feller named Wiggins, 

ISO 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and they hain't what you could call friends, 
neither. You hain't like to find 'em roostin' in 
the Same bush. Both of them's inside some- 
wheres. If you find a feller skinnier 'n a bean- 
pole and along about nine feet high, with red 
hair on top of him, why, that's Wiggins. If 
you run ag'in' a feller equal skinny and equal tall 
without no hair at all, why, that's Brown. You 
can't mistake either of 'em." 

" Much obliged," says Mark, and in we 
went. 

We poked around quite a spell, going one 
place and another, but we didn't see any tall, 
thin men, till we got onto the second floor and 
walked up to some doors that were standing 
open, and looked in. It was a court-room. We 
knew that right off because there was a high 
place built up for the judge in front, and a pen 
for the jury and lots of seats. Nothing was 
going on at all, and we were coming out again 
when we heard a sort of murmur like folks were 
talking low and confidential. 

" 'S-s-sh ! " says Mark, who was always cautious 
till he found out where he stood. Then he 
craned his neck, and 'way back in the shadows 
were two men, one standing and the other 
sitting, and the standing man was so tall and 
thin he could have got a job in a circus. The 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

sitting man was thin, with a bunch of carroty 
hair. 

"Brown and Wiggins," says Mark, drawing 
back quick. 

" Come on in, then," says I. 

"Nix," says he. "L-let's think. . . . Man 
said they wasn't friends, didn't he, and that we 
wasn't likely to f-f-find 'em together? " 

"Yes," says I. 

"Then," says he, "if folks that know 'em 
f-figger they wouldn't be together, it's sort of 
f-f -funny to find 'em hobnobbin', hain't it? " 

" Why," says I, " I calc'late it is." 

" And them b-bein' politicians, it's f-f unnier 'n 
ever," says he. 

" To be sure," says I. 

"Politicians," says he, "is said to be 
s-s-slippery." 

" My dad says so." 

" Then," says he, " 1-lookin' at this from all 
sides, a man up a t-tree would figger them fellers 
was up to somethin', eh ? " 

"Shouldn't wonder," says I, "but what of 
it?" 

**And they've s-sneaked off and hid to talk," 
says he to himself. 

" None of our business," says I. 

" Newspaper men, hain't we ? " 

IS2 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Yes," says I. 

"Sellin' advertisin' to the county to-day?" 

"Yes," says I. 

"Then," says he, "whatever those f-fellers do 
is mighty int'restin' to me." 

"All right," says I. "What of it? " 

"I'm f-figgerin'," says he, "on how we could 
git to 1-listen a little to what they was sayin'." 

"Eavesdroppin'," says I, scomfTol-like. 

"When men is up to a game and s-sneaks off 
to p-plan it," he says, "it's not eavesdroppin' to 
listen. They git what's comin' to 'em." 

"Have it that way, then," says I. 

"But," says he, "g-gittin' so's we can listen 
hain't so easy. Let's go outside and look 
around." 

We went, and as we walked down-stairs Mark 
says, "The p'litical fight in this cotinty this fall 
is over the sheriff." 

"I know it," says I. 

"Then," says he, "if two men that's p'litical 
enemies is seen hobnobbin*, most likely the 
sheriff's got somethin' to do with it. Bowman's 
the man that's got the job now, and Whittaker 
wants to git the Republican nomination away 
from him. Now, takin' for granted that pow- 
wow up there's about the sheriff, why, what 
be they d-doin' about it?" 

153 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"How should I know?" says I. 

We stopped a minute at the door, and Mark 
says, "How's the fight for sheriff gettin' on?" 

"Perty hot," says a man — "perty ahnighty 
hot." 

" Brown's for Bowman, hain't he? " says Mark. 

"No," says the man; "where'd you git that 
idee? He's strong for Whittaker." 

"How's Wiggins?" 

"Nobody laiows, but fellers that pertends to 
be wise figgers he's for Bowman — ^jest so's to be 
for anybody Brown is against." 

"Huh!" says Mark. "What d'you calc'late 
'u'd happen if Brown and Wiggins was to make 
up f -friends and work for the same man?" 

"It cotildn't happen," says the man, "but 
if it did, with the batch of delegates each one of 
'em controls in the convention, the man they 
agreed on would have a walk-away." 

' ' Hum ! ' ' says Mark. "Is Brown awful strong 
for Whittaker?" 

"Whittaker's best friend he's got. Why, 
Whittaker lent him the money to go into business 
first, and has always been befriendin' him, and 
two year ago Brown up and married Whittaker's 
sister." 

"So," says Mark, "there hain't much danger 
of his switchin' to Bowman?" 

154 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"He jest couldn't," says the man. 

"Hum!" says Mark. "Int'restin' to hear. 
Much obliged, mister." 

We walked on, and all of a sudden Mark 
chuckled right out. "Binney," says he, "we 
don't need to go listenin' to what those f-f -fellers 
is talkin' about. I know." 

"Shucks!" says I. 

"Wait and see," says he. "We'll walk 
around a while and then go back and see 
Wiggins." 

Which we did. In half an hotir we went back, 
and after looking around a spell we fotmd 
Wiggins in his office. In we went. 

"Howdy-do, Mr. Wiggins!" says Mark, "I'm 
Mark Tidd, of Wicksville, and this is Binney 
Jenks." 

"Glad to meet you," says Mr. Wiggins. 
"What can I do for you?" 

"Why," says Mark, "we come on b-business. 
I'm editor of the Wicksville Trumpet,'" he says, 
"and the Wicksville Trumpet needs some good 
steady advertisin'. So," says he, "we come to 
see if we couldn't git the c-county p-printin' for 
the next year." 

"H'm!" says Mr. Wiggins, his eyes twinkling 
like he wanted to laugh. "Juvenile paper? 
Amateur editor? " 

155 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Not any," says Mark. "Reg'lar weekly," 
and he showed Mr. Wiggins a copy. 

"Mean to say you boys are running this?" 
he asked. 

"Yes, sir," says Mark. 

"Well," says Mr. Wiggins, "the way this 
printing is given out, the papers that want it 
make bids telling how much the county will 
have to pay, and then the bids are opened and 
the job goes to the lowest." 

"Sure," says Mark, "that's the gen'ral idee 
of it, but," he says, "most gen'ally the £-feller 
gits it that's got the most p'litical pull, don't he, 
honest Injun?" 

Mr. Wiggins laughed. "Well," he said, 
"maybe politics does have something to do with 
it. If you think that, what made you come? " 

"Because," says Mark, "Binney and me is 
p-politicians, and we got pull." 

"Oh," says Mr. Wiggins. "What influence 
have you to bring to bear?" 

"Why," says Mark, "we sort of f-f-figger on 
yours, and on Mr. Brown's." 

Mr. Wiggins laughed right out. "Don't you 
know," says he, "that Brown and I don't live 
in the same nest at all? You couldn't get the 
two of us to agree on anything to save your life. 
And, besides, I never saw you or heard of you 

is6 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

before. How do you figure you have my 
influence?" 

"Because," says Mark, "we calc'late to be 
reg'lar p-politicians and see farther into what's 
goin' on than m-most folks, and because you 
want us on your side a 1-little worse 'n you want 
'most anybody else in the county." 

"Now look here, sonny," says Mr. Wiggins, 
"I'm pretty busy, and, while I like boys and am 
willing to fool with 'em, to-day I'm short of 
time. Come in some other day." 

"Wait a m-minute," says Mark, "till we tell 
you how we size up this here sheriff fight." He 
didn't wait for Wiggins to say he could, but 
jumped right into it. 

"This here is the hardest f-f -fight for sheriff 
in years," says he, "and anybody that b-beats 
out Bowman's got a job on his hands, eh?" 

"Yes," says Wiggins. 

"And f-f oiks gen'ally think you're for Bow- 
man, don't they?" 

"Yes." 

"And so his side's restin' easier in their 
minds?" 

"Some," says Wiggins. 

"Well, then," says Mark, "s'posin' I was to 
p-print a story in my paper sayin' that the row 
between you and Brown was made up, and that 

157 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

you and Brown had met and hobnobbed and 
that you'd "agreed, for some reason or another, 
to wait till the convention and, when the f-fight 
got good and hot, to make the d-delegates you 
control vote, not for Bowman, but for Whittaker? 
Folks 'u'd be int'rested in that story, eh?" 

"Say, kid," says Wiggins, jumping up onto 
his feet, "who sent you here?" 

"Nobody," says Mark. "We just come after 
the p-printin'." 

"What you say is bosh," says Wiggins. 

"It's so," says Mark, "and we know it's so, 
and you know it's so. What," says he, "if you 
was overheard t-talkin' up in the court-room 
awhUe ago?" 

Mr. Wiggins sort of caved in. "You haven't 
told anybody?" 

' 'Course not. Sich p'litical information 
hain't much good when you give it away." 

"My dad's for Whittaker, anyhow," says I. 

"So's mine," says Mark, "but politics is 
politics. How about your influence, Mr. 
Wiggins?" 

"You get it," says Wiggins, sharp-like. "Go 
tell Brown to go up to the court-room." 

We did that, and Brown was pretty surprised, 
but he went. We followed along, and there was 
Wiggins waiting for us. He told Brown what 

is8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark had said to him, and Brown began to 
laugh as hard as he cotdd, and then got serious. 

"You win, Idds," says he, "providin' you 
can keep quiet." 

"We git the p-printin'?" 

"You do," says Brown, "but how Wiggins 
and I will explain it to certain newspaper men, 
particularly the Eagle Center Clarion, I don't 
know." 

"Was the Eagle Center Clarion goin' to git 
it?" says I. 

"They figured on it pretty strongly," says 
Mr. Brown. 

And that's how we landed the county printing. 
It was all by Mark Tidd's using his brains. All 
he needed was a hint, and he reasoned the thing 
right out, and it was so like he reasoned it. It 
made Mark pretty famous with politicians before 
it was all done, for after the convention, when 
Whittaker got the nomination, the story leaked 
out, and everybody laughed at Brown and 
Wiggins, and when folks foimd out Mark hadn't 
really heard a thing, but just jumped at con- 
clusions and made a bluff, they laughed harder 
than ever. 

That was all right, but what really counted 
was that we got a dandy piece of business that 
paid well and gave the paper a lot of reputation 

159 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and standing around the county. It got us a 
lot of subscribers, too, because there are folks 
that have to read about the county proceedings. 

Mr. Wiggins took us to dinner and made a 
lot of us, and didn't hold a grudge at all. After 
that we caught the train and went home, feeling 
Kke we had done a pretty good day's work. 



CHAPTER XIII 

THE first thing we did when we got home was 
to htint up Plunk and Tallow to find out if 
anything had been heard of Rock, but he was 
still just as missing as ever — ^and even more so. 

"Well," says Mark, "we got to f-find him, 
and find him quick. We need him in our busi- 
ness and he needs us in hisn." 

"You hain't goin* to give him up to Jethro 
like you said — ^honest, are you?" 

"You b-b-bet I am," says Mark, and there 
was an end to that. 

"To-morrow momin'," says he, "you 
f-f-fellows be at my house at five o'clock, and 
we'll git after him. I got an idee," says he. 

"Five o'clock," says I. "What's the use of 
goin' to bed at all?" 

Mark he sort of grinned and says: "This 
Rock business is a sort of s-s-side issue with us. 
What we're doin' for a livin' is run a newspaper 
— ^and we got to give consid'able time to it." 

That was Mark Tidd all over. Business was 

II i6i 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

first. He cotild tend to business more and 
haxder than any kid I ever heard of. 

Next morning we were on hand when Mark 
said, and oflf we started toward the place where 
we lost track of Rock. Mark was as stire as 
ever he was some place close around. "Bet I 
can p-prove it pretty quick," says he, "and after 
I've proved it I bet I can go straight to where 
he's asleep this minute." 

"Shucks!" says I. 

"Will you eat a r-rotten apple if I can't?" 
says Mark. 

Well, I knew him pretty well, and when he 
talked like that he was pretty sure he knew what 
he was talking about, so I sort of backed down 
as easy as I could. He didn't say anything, but 
just grinned aggravating. 

There was just one farm out that way, and 
Mark headed us in the yard and arotmd to the 
bam, where Mr. Soggs was milking. 

"'Momin', Mr. Soggs," says he. 

"Up kinder early, hain't ye?" says Mr. 
Soggs. 

"Ketchin' worms," says Mark. "Say, Mr. 
Soggs, been missin* anythin' around here 
1-1-lately?" 

" How'd you know? " says Soggs. " You boys 
hain't campin' out around here, be ye? 'Cause 

162 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

if ye be, and it's you that's been a-pesterin' my 
wife, stealin' pies off'n the winder-sill and sich, 
I'll have the law on ye." 

"Not guilty," says Mark. "What was; 
stolen?" 

" A hull apple pie 'n' a hunk of ham 'n' half 
a loaf of bread." 

"Too bad," says Mark, but I could see a 
twinkle in those little eyes of his. " Hope it 
didn't spoil your meal, Mr. Soggs." 

" I managed," says Soggs, " I managed." 

"To be sure," says Mark. "Well, we'll be 
movin' on. G'by, Mr. Soggs." 

" G'by to ye," says he, and off we went. 

"There," says Mark when we were out of 
hearing. " Now what you got to say? " 

" Same's ever," says I. " What's a missin' 
pie got to do with Rock? " 

" Rock et that pie," says Mark. 

"Fiddle-de-dee," says I, but I wasn't so sure 
about it. Mark he acted so certain. 

" Now," says he, " we'll go and g-get him." 

He started off like he knew exactly where he 
was going, and we followed. He led us along 
the bluff above the river for a spell, and then 
started down. In a minute I saw where we 
were. We were just across from Butternut 
Island, and right above our old cave — ^the cave 

163 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

where Mark and Tallow hid Mr. Tidd's txorbine 
a long while back, and where Sammy, the half- 
breed Injim, used to live. 

"Bet he hain't there," says I. "He couldn't 
ever find it." 

"He must 'a' found it," says Mark, "because 
he's in it right now." 

"How d'you know?" says I. 

"Because," says he, with another aggravating 
grin, "there hain't no other place for him 
to be." 

Well, down we went, quiet-like, and peeked 
in the cave. It was pretty dark there, but all 
the same we could see something. It looked 
like somebody asleep, and Mark he grinned at 
me again. 

"You sneaked up here and foixnd him," 
says I. 

"Didn't," says he; "jest figgered it out — ^and 
there he is." 

He was that proud of himself just then that 
you couldn't touch him with a giraffe's neck. 

"Rock," he called, soft-like, "Rock." 

Rock jumped up so sudden he was like to 
have busted his head against the cave roof, and 
looked around scared. 

"It's Mark Tidd and the f-f-fellers," says 
Mark. " Come on out." 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"How'd you find me?" says Rock, after he'd 
got over being scared and surprised. 

"Well," says Mark, "I knew you must be 
somewheres around, because you couldn't of 
got away. You'd be seen or somethin'. We 
followed you to the river and then lost yotir 
tracks, so I knew you were perty clost to here, 
hidin'. This is the only good hidin' -place for a 
long ways, so I f-figgered you had to be here — 
and here you are." 

"Glad Jethro hasn't as much brains as you 
have, Mark." 

"Why?" 

"Because he'd have found me, iastead of 
you." 

"But," says Mark, "we're a-goin' to take 
you back to him." 

Rock just looked at him. 

"L-look here," says Mark, "you got to trust 
us if we're goin' to do you any good. And I'll 
tell you this, that witti you gone there hain't 
the least chance of ever findin' out about you. 
You got to he there. ... I shouldn't wonder 
if the Man With the Black Gloves would be 
t-tickled to death, when he got to thinkin' it 
over, if you was to run away and he never heard 
of you again. You're a-goia' back there be- 
cause that's where you can do yourself the most 

i6s 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

good and those f-fellers the most harm. See 
it?" 

"I see your idea," says Rock, "but it don't 
look very pleasant." 

"Neither does 1-livin' in a cave and eat'n' 
stolen pie look very good," says Mark. 

"But—" says Rock. 

"Either you go back with us or we quit the 
whole b-b-business," says Mark. "We're goin' 
to let on to Jethro that we captured you, and 
he'll pay us money. And he'll think you hate 
us, if you act right, and he'll trust us so's we'll 
get a chance to nose around a little. I'm 
mighty curious," says he, "about that cat that 
Mr. Wigglesworth wrote about, and where it's 
lookin' , and why ; and I'd like a chance to 1-1-look 
for it." 

"Maybe you're right," says Rock. 

"Course I am," says Mark. 

"All right," says Rock, "but it isn't very 
pleasant being shut up and watched and treated 
like they've treated me." 

" It won't 1-1-last long," says Mark. "Come 



on. 



We started back, with Rock looking pretty 
dubious over his prospects. If he had known 
Mark Tidd as well as we did he wouldn't have 
felt so much that way, though I'll admit / 

i66 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

wouldn't have been tickled to death if I'd been 
in his place. 

It didn't take us a great while to get back 
to the farm with Rock, and there was Jethro 
walking up and down and growling and acting 
pretty anxious. When he saw us turn in the 
yard with Rock he just rushed at us and grabbed 
a-holt of Rock, rough-like. 

" Hey, there ! " says Mark. " G-go easy." 

Jethro looked at him a second and let right 
go, and then began to grin. "I guess," says 
he, "that you kids have earned your money," 
and he passed it over. 

" Now," says he to Rock, " what you mean by 
runnin' off, eh? Had a perty time of it, hain't 
you ? Well, you let me ketch you tryin' it again, 
and you'll wisht you'd been shut up in a cage 
like a monkey in a circus. You bet you will." 

"G-got anythin' to eat around this p-place?" 
says Mark. 

Jethro looked Mark over and laughed right 
out. Not the kind of laugh a fellow likes, but 
a noisy, bossy kind of a laugh. " You look like 
you gen'ally got plenty," says he. 

" I do," says Mark, short as could be, because 
he don't like to have folks talking about his 
weight. Then he winked at Jethro and got 
him off to one side. 

167 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Say," he says, "that kid's goin' to slip 
away s-s-sure," says he, "if he hain't watched. 
You can't do it right, but us fellers can. What 
you say to givin' us a job guardin' him? We'll 
see he's kept here till it's time for him to go 
somewheres else." 

Jethro scratched his chin and thought it 
over. 

"How much?" says he. 

"Fifty c-cents a day," says Mark. "One of 
us '11 be here all the t-time." 

"Good," says Jethro. "I'll jest take you up 
on that. Keep your eye on him clost. Don't 
let him git out of this yard." 

"Don't worry," says Mark. "Now how 
about s-s-somethin' to eat?" 

Jethro went in and brought us out some 
pie and a fried-cake apiece — ^the bakery kind. 
They weren't very good, but we managed to 
get away with them, and then Jethro went about 
his business, having been fooled good by Mark, 
and depending on him to keep his eye on Rock. 

When he was gone Mark says to Rock, "Now 
you s-s-see why we wanted to f-fetch you back? 
We got the job w-watchin' you, and we can be 
with you all we want, and we can s-s-snoop 
arotmd this place as much as we want to. And 
I can tell you I've got a heap of snoopin' to do. 

1 68 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

And we can see to it that nothin' happens to 
you, for one of us will be here all the time." 

"Mark Tidd," says Rock, "you're all right. 
You've got more brains in your little finger 
than I have in my head." 

Mark sort of threw up his head and pushed 
out his chest, and his little eyes just shone, he 
was so tickled. There's nothing that pleases 
him like getting praised when he knows it's 
coming to him. 

"You kids go oflf and p-p-play somethin'," 
says he. "I want to nose around this p-place to 
see if I can make anythin' out of that writin' 
Mr. Wigglesworth left. Seems to me 1-like it 
must have meant this p-place. Don't it to 
you?" 

"Why?" says I. 

"Because," says he, "there don't seem to be 
anythin' about the writin' to indicate any other 
p-place. This was the p-place he was always 
at. This was where Rock was, and the w-writin' 
concerns Rock, you can bet on that. What I 
got to do is f-find a cat that's always lookin' 
in one d-direction, and then f-figger on from 
there." 

" Sure," says I, " you just find me a cat that 
don't never turn her head, and I'll dig up a bag 
of gold right under her feet. The cats I know 

169 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

hain't used to actin' jest like that. Sometimes 
they move; anyways, they wiggle their ears. 
And the cat 'u'd starve" says I. " How could a 
cat live that didn't move around any?" 

" Binney," says he, slow-like, " if you had as 
m-many brains in your head as you got words 
you'd be a wonder," and off he went, holding all 
three of his chins up in the air, he was so 
disgusted. 

"He's a funny one, isn't he?" says Rock, 
looking after him, "but I'll bet he's more fun 
than any kid I ever saw." 

" You bet he is," says I. 

"What d'you s'pose he's tryin' to find? " says 
Rock. " It's sure he doesn't expect to discover 
a cat that always sits still and looks right in one 
direction. He's got too much sense for that." 

" Mostly," says I, " you don't get on to what 
Mark Tidd is up to until he's done it." 

" And then," says Tallow, " sometimes you 
wisht you hadn't. He'd rather play a joke on 
somebody than do anything else in the world 
except think up some business scheme. I'll bet 
he gets rich some day. Yes, sir, I'll bet he gets 
richer than his pa." 

" Is his father rich ? " says Rock. 

"Got billions," says Tallow, "and Mark got 
'em for him, too. We helped some, but Mark 

170 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

did most of it. Mark's father is a inventor, and 
some men stole his turbine, and we fellers got 
it back again." 

"Say," says I, "let's pester him a little to see 
what he'll do — about that cat, I mean." 

"Better not," says Tallow. 

"Go on," says Plunk. "Maybe we can get 
the best of him for once. Tell you what let's 
do. Let's make up a poem about a cat that 
don't move, and recite it to him. It '11 tease 
him to beat the band, because he hates 
poetry." 

"Go ahead," says I. "I hain't no poet. It 
keeps me busy taUdn' ordinary grammar." 

"Keeps you more 'n busy," says Plunk. "If 
I talked as bad grammar as you do I'd git 
special lessons off' n the teacher." 

"Huh!" says I. "I guess I make folks imder- 
stand what I'm talkin' about, anyhow. Git at 
that poem." 

They sat still, thinking about it, and pretty 
soon Tallow says, "How'd this do for a first 

line? 

"There was a boy and he was fat. 
He went and hunted for a cat." 

" Fine," says I. " Go ahead." 
After a while Plunk scratched around in his 
head and dug up another line : 

171 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"It was a cat that didn't stir, 
And probably it didn't purr." 

"Rotten," says I, "but what can you expect 
of sich a crowd?" 

"See what you can do, then," says Plunk. 
"All right," says I. "Listen to this: 

"That was a ftinny kind of cat; 
The boy was talking through his hat." 

"Good stufE," says Tallow. "Best yet. Be 
careful, Binney, or you'll git somethin' printed 
if you don't watch out." 

"Here he conies," says Rock, and, sure enough, 
there was Mark coming toward us slow, waddling 
like a duck just before Thanksgiving. He came 
and sat down without saying a word, and any- 
body could see he was discotuaged. Why, 
discouragement just oozed out of him. We 
snickered. 

"Say, Mark," says I, "we been improvin' our 
time while you was gone. We made up a 
poem. Like to hear it?" 

* ' Go ahead, ' ' says he. "I guess I can s-s-stand 
'most anythin' to-day." 

"Here it is," says I: 

"There was a boy and he was fat. 
He went and hunted for a cat. 
172 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

It was a cat that didn't stir, 

And probably it didn't purr. 

That was a funny kind of cat; 

The boy was talking through his hat." 

Mark didn't say anything for a couple of 
minutes, and we knew we had him. At last 
we had stung him good, and he couldn't think 
of anything to say. I was that tickled I reached 
over and poked Tallow in the ribs. 

Mark looked at me sad-like, and then says: 
"I got a 1-1-little to add to that poem. How's 
this? 

"He h-hunted for it all alone, 
Because the f-f -fellers' heads was bone, 
And found a cat made out of s-stone!" 

He almost yelled that last word, and looked 
so tickled and excited I knew in a second that 
he had the best of us again. 

"What's that?" says I. 

"Come and see," says he, and up we got and 
followed him. He led us down the yard a piece 
where we cottld see all those carved animals, and 
then he took us arotmd a climip of bushes and 
pointed down. There was a cat! It was a 
stone cat. 

"Guess she don't move frequent, d-does 
she?" says he. 

173 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"For cat's sake!" says Tallow. 

Mark grinned. "You said it t-that time. 
'The boy was talkin' through his hat,* " he 
quoted from our poem. "Maybe he was — and 
maybe not. I was lookin' for somethin' like 
this. Now, how about cats that don't stir, eh? 
Guess this cat looks the same way all the time. 
Don't it?" 

"Mark," says I, "how did you ever think 
of it?" 

"It had to be this kind of a c-c-cat," says he; 
''that was p-plain enough." 

"Where she looks she walks," says Plunk. 
"Let's walk." 

"Nix," says Mark. "Jethro might be 
1-1-lookin'. We want to f oiler out this thing on 
the quiet — and we'll do it, you bet. We know 
where to start from, and that's the hardest part 
of it." He turned to Rock, "I guess we're goin' 
to haul you out of this scrape," says he, "sooner 
or later. . . . Now we got to git for h-home. I 
got work to do." 



CHAPTER XIV 

L LISTEN," says Mark Tidd that night. 
/ "We've got to w-w-waJke up and do some- 
thin' with this newspaper." 

' ' Hvih ! ' ' says I . "I thought we had been doin' 
somethin'. Dunno's I ever worked harder in 
my life." 

"Yes," says he, "but what's it g-gettin' us? 
We're p-payin' our bills and not r-runnin' in 
debt, but that's about all. No use havin' a 
b-business if you don't make money out of it." 

"Go ahead," says I. "I'm willin' to make all 
there is." 

"I'm goin' ahead," says he. "I'm goin' to 
start a scheme to get s-subscribers. I want a 
t-thousand of 'em right off. Not jest f-folks 
that buys the Trumpet on the street, but that 
p-pays their money and has it all the year. 
Like to git fifteen hunderd if I could." 

"Hain't that many families in Wicksville," 
says I, "and no family wants more 'n one copy 
of a paper, even if you do edit it," says I. 

17s 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"There's other towns," says he. "We got 
the whole county to p-play with. The Eagle 
Center Clarion come over here and tried to 
t-t-take our town away from us. Well, turn 
about's fair play. Besides, there's all the 
farmers and settlements and what not." 

"If you say so," says I, "it must be so." I 
was a Httle mite sarcastic, and he came right 
back at me quick. 

"If I say so it's so," says he, "because I don't 
jest let my t-t-tongue waggle like you. I don't 
gen'ally say somethin' till I got somethin' to 
say, after I've f-figgered it out in my head. 
The t-trouble with you, Binney, is you do most 
of your t-thinkin' with your stummick." 

I didn't think of anything to say back to him. 

"And," says he, "you don't do enough thinkin' 
with t-t-that to give you a stummick-ache." 

"If you could think with yotu- stummick," 
says I, "you'd have some mighty big thoughts," 
which was so, him having one of the biggest 
stummicks in town. He just grinned and said 
that was pretty good for me, and he had hopes 
I might really say something smart some day 
if I practised hard. 

"Let's see," says he; "there's folks around 
solicitin' subscriptions for magazines. They 
must get p-p-paid somehow." 

176 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"They do," says I; "my atmt takes subscrip- 
tions, and she gits so much for every one she 
takes. They call it a commission, or somethin' 
like that." 

"Wonder why we covddn't work it ourselves," 
says he. "Not reg'lar agents," says he, "but 
some scheme to git a 1-1-lot of folks int'rested in 
gittin' subscribers for us. If we could git a 
woman's missionary s-s-society to goin' on it, 
it would s-stir things up a lot. Them wimmia, 
when they git set on anythin', go after it all- 
fired hot." 

"How about the Ladies' Lit'ry Circle," says 
I, "and the Home Culture Club?" 

' ' Binney , ' ' says he, ' ' that's an idee. L-lemme 
think. Um! . , . Have to git 'em to w-w-workin' 
ag'in' each other somehow. Git 'em into a 
s-sqtiabble of some kind. That 'd do it, stire. 
How m-many wimmin b'long to those things? " 

"There's eighteen in the Circle," says I, 
"because ma b'longs, and they're meetin' at 
otir house to-morrow. I know there's eighteen, 
because ma was figgerin' how much she'd have 
to have to feed 'em. She says two sandriches 
apiece would do for most clubs, but thirty-six 
never 'd fill up the wimmin in hem. She says 
she wished she could find somethin' stylish to 
put into those sandriches that didn't taste good. 

12 177 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Then, she says, she could brag about havin' 
somethin' special nice, and at the same time 
nobody 'd be able to make hogs of theirselves 
eatin' it." 

"Have her t-t-try p-p-perfumed soap," says 
Mark. "That's swell, but nobody 'd g-gobble 
it much." 

"But," says I, "I dtmno how many's in the 
Home Culture. I kin find out, though." 

I did. There was an even twenty in it. 

Well, Mark he sat down and pinched his 
cheek awhile, and then he took to whittling, 
which showed plain he was going after it hard. 
He whittled up nigh half a cord of wood before 
he got it all figgered out to suit him, and then he 
says, "Binney, who's boss of each of those 
clubs?" 

"Mis' Strubber's president of the Circle," 
says I, "and Mis' Bobbin's president of the 
Home Ctilttirers." 

"We'll go s-s-see 'em," says he. "We'll give 
'em all the lit'ry and all the culture they kin 
use in a month of Simdays." 

So he dragged me off to Mrs. Strubber's house. 
Mrs. Strubber is one of them big women; not 
fat, you know, but big. I calc'late she's more 'n 
six feet high, and she could lift a barrel of sugar 
without turning a hair. But she's smart. 

178 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Everybody says so, and she don't deny it herself. 
Most of the fellows are sort of scairt of her, but 
Mark didn't seem to be much afraid, for he 
marched right up to her door and rang the bell. 

She came to the door, with her sleeves rolled 
up, wiping her hands on her apron, and when I 
see how strong those arms looked I sort of edged 
back so as to have the steps convenient if she 
didn't act pleased to see us. 

" Well, boys ? " says she in a voice perty near 
as big as she was. 

" Mis' S-s-strubber," says Mark, " we've come 
to ask some advice from you. Everybody says 
you're the smartest woman in this t-t-town, so 
we wouldn't go to anybody else with an im- 
portant t-thing like this." 

Well, you should have seen her grin. My ! but 
she was tickled. "Come right in," says she. 
" I was jest in the middle of a batch of fried- 
cakes, but I calc'late Milly kin finish 'em up. 
Like fresh fried-cakes?" says she. 

" Not g-gen'ally," says Mark, " but I've heard 
a lot about yourn. Folks says they melt in 
your mouth." 

"A-hum!" says Mrs. Strubber,perducing some 
of them fried-cakes. "You're a onusual p'lite 
young man, Mark Tidd. I wisht other boys 
would pattern after you." 

179 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Yas'm," says Mark, his mouth full of fried- 
cake, 

"What kin I do for you? " says she. " Don't 
hurry. Eat them cakes and don't try to talk 
till you're done. You might strangle," says she. 

"Mis' Strubber," says Mark, "I've heard 
some argimint in Wicksville over these t-t-two 
wimmin's clubs — the Circle," he says, "and the 
Home Cultvirers." 

"A-hum!" says Mrs. Strubber, drawing her- 
self up like a rooster looking for trouble — ^not a 
banty rooster. No, sir, one of them great big 
Barred Rocks. 

"Yes," he says, "there's some t-talk, and I 
figger it ought to be s-settled once for all. 
' Course most folks agrees that you're the smartest 
woman the' is, but a few hain't got sense enough 
to own up to it. But quite a few f-folks is 
divided over which of the two clubs is the 
brainiest, and which does the m-most good here, 
and all that. Now, for me, there hain't any 
doubt at all. But it ought to be s-s-settled, and 
I f-figger the Wicksville Trumpet ought to t-take 
a hand, it bein' literature, kind of." 

"A-htim!" says she, scowling as black as a 
pail of axle grease. 

"So," says he, "I got to t-thinkin' it over," 
he says, "and it 1-1-looked like the public de- 

i8o 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

manded that question should get settled once 
for all. Now, if you kin see your way clear to 
come in with me, the Trumpet *11 announce a 
contest between the clubs, and the thing '11 be 
decided forever. Not only," says he, "as to 
b-brains, but as to c-cookin'." 

"If them Home Culturers," says Mrs. 
Strubber, "got the nerve,'" she says, "to come 
into a contest ag'in' us, I guess we got the self- 
respect to give 'em the come-down that's due 
em. 

" Good," says Mark. "I f-figgered you'd think 
that way." 

"What kind of a contest?" says she. 

"Sev'ral kinds," says he, "endin' with a big 
display of all kinds of cookin', and two nights 
with big dinners, one to be served by each club. 
There'll be the argimint contest, and it's always 
p-practical results that shows there, hain't it, 
Mis' Strubber?" 

"You bet it is," says she. 

"So," says he, "I kind of reasoned out that 
we'd let results tell. Now," he says, "the kind 
of argimints that counts is sellin' argimints. 
And you got to sell somethin' hard to sell, and 
everybody's got to sell the same thing." 

"Mark Tidd," says she, "that's a splendid 

idee." 

181; 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"I was wonderin' what you could t-tadde," 
says he. "It ought to be somethin' havin' to 
do with b-brains." 

"Sure thing," says she. 

"Books, maybe," says he. "Or maybe 
s-somethiti' that would be harder 'n books." 

"My husband's sister's second daughter," says 
she, "sells magazine subscriptions. She says it's 
the hardest thing there is — except newspaper 
subscriptions. She tackled that, but she says it 
was too much for her." 

"Um!" says Mark. "I bet it wouldn't be too 
hard for you." 

"A-hum!" says Mrs. Strubber. "I calc'late I 
cotdd do it on a pinch." 

"Then," says Mark, "let's settle on that — 
sellin' n-n-newspaper subscriptions. But what 
p-paper can you git to let you? It '11 be p-perty 
hard, won't it?" 

She thought quite a spell, ]and guessed it 
would be. Then all of a sudden she bust 
right out and clapped her hands together, 
"Why," she says, "you're int'rested in this, 
and you got a paper. Coiildn't we git you to 
let us use the Trumpet?" 

Mark he sat back and frowned and sort of 
shook his head, but after a minute he says, 
deliberate-like, "Well," says he, "I guess I'd 

183 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

be willin' to do that for a cause of this kind. 
But," says he, " it's concedin' consid'able." 

"Oh," says she, "thank you, Mark! It's 
awful good of you to let us do that. But what's 
the rest of your scheme? " 

"Why," says he, "every year's subscription 
you sell will mean ten votes, and the side sellin' 
the most will be showed to be the smartest 
arguers, and the smartest arguers, everybody 
admits, is the smartest f-folks all around. Then, 
at the end, there'll be a dinner served by the 
Circle, and one served by the Home Culturers, 
that nobody can go to but subscribers to the 
Trumpet. That'll help sell the s-s-subscriptions. 
The night after the second dinner '11 be the 
cookin' show, admission included when you sell 
a s-subscription, and every subscriber '11 have 
one vote as to which club's wimmin is the b-best 
cooks. That '11 about shut up every argimint as 
to which is the s-smartest and usefulest. 
'Cause," says he, " the ones that win both them 
things will p-prove it so nobody kin say a 
word." 

" Mark Tidd," says she, " you're a smart 
boy." 

" Like the idee ? " says he, looking tickled to 
death. 

"You bet," says she. "How'U we start it?" 
183 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Why," says he, "you have a m-meetin' of 
your club and git up a challenge to them Home 
Culturers, darin' 'em to contest that way ag'in' 
you. I'll p-publish it in the Trumpet, and it 
bein' public that way, they won't dast to refuse, 
and you'll have 'em. See? And," says he, "as 
a example of p-public spirit," he says, "the 
Trumpet wUl give a p-prize to the winners equal 
to t-t-ten per cent.," he says, " of all the subscrip- 
tions taken. It '11 be," says he, "a set of books, 
real brainy books, for the winnin' club always to 
have in its 1-1-library." 

"Mark," says she, "you're that generous!" 

"Generous!" I thought to myself, for I knew 
mighty well Mark wotild be tickled to pay near 
twice that much to git subscriptions. 

"I'll call that meetin' for to-morrow," says 
she, "and have the challenge ready so's you can 
publish it in the next paper." 

" Got a picture of you? " says he. " I'd like to 
p-print it the day the challenge comes out." 

Well, the way she jerked one out of the plush 
album, and gave it to him wotild have made you 
scairt. She jest tore it out of the page without 
waiting to draw it out of the slits. 

"Mark Tidd," says she, "the club '11 give you 
a special vote of thanks for this," she says. 

Mark he said something sugary to her and 
184 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

then we left, and he kept his face straight till we 
got around the corner. Then he just leaned up 
against a tree and shook like a plate of jelly. I 
don't know as I ever saw him laugh harder, and 
I laughed, too, though it wasn't so funny to me, 
for I was thinking what a slick way he had about 
him. My goodness ! I'd hate to have Mark Tidd 
want me to do something I didn't want to, 
because, before I knew it, he'd have me all 
through with it. 

We went back to the oflSce, where Plunk and 
Tallow were keeping shop, and who should be 
there but the Man With the Black Gloves. Yes, 
sir, he just went in ahead of us, and he was 
writing another advertisement to be put in the 
paper. It went like this : 

Jethro: Same time. Same place. Important. G. 
G. G. 

"Well," says Mark, when he had gone out, 
"I guess we got to m-make another t-trip to 
that bridge." 



rSs 



CHAPTER XV 

NEXT afternoon late Mrs. Strubber came 
in with a challenge to the Home Ctilttirers, 
all drawn up and ready to print. Mark had 
sent her picture away to have a cut made, and 
as soon as the challenge came in we took it right 
out to Tecumseh Androcles Spat to have him 
set it in t3T)e. He read it over once, and then he 
read it over twice, and then he reached for his 
coat. 

"Where you g-g-goin'?" asks Mark. 

"Far, far away," says he, moving toward the 
door. 

"What d'you m-mean?" says Mark. 

" I've lost my taste for this employnaent," says 
he. "The sweetness of the job got worn off as 
soon as I read that paper. I'm a peaceftd man, 
Mark Tidd. I hain't never carried no weapons, 
and I regard those that seek for warfare and 
strife as not havin' the necessary quantity of 
brains. I'll admit," says he, "that I've partici- 
pated in a couple of riots and a few fights, but it 

i86 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

wasn't of my own free will and accord. Further- 
more, and you can take the word of Tecumseh 
Androdes Spat for it, the newspaper business 
hain't as safe as knittin' socks, anyhow, but 
when you start to call down trouble onto yotir- 
self , like this challenge will call it down, then it's 
time for a man who's set up as many almanacs 
as I have, and is steeped in wisdom, to go and 
enlist in a regiment bound to fight Injuns." 

"Mr. Spat," says Mark, "what in the world 
are you talkin' about?" 

"You'll see," says he. "Wait till them 
enraged wimmin start besiegin' this office. Wait 
till they jam into the place bristlin' with hat- 
pins and dignity. Wait till the full awfulness 
of what's goin' to happen begins to occur, and 
then you'll think of Tectimseh Androcles Spat 
and regret you cast aside his wise words with 
scorn." 

" Shucks !" says Mark. " Those ladies will get 
us a wad of s-s-subscriptions," 

"At what a cost!" says he. 

"Tecumseh Androcles Spat," says Mark, "be 
you goin' to f-f-fail us when we need you most, 
eh? Be you g-goin' to desert us, carryin' away 
the wisdom and experience we can't spare? 
Lemme ask you, how d-d-do you s'pose we can 
git along without you to advise us ? If t-t-trouble 

187 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

should come," says he, "who would git us out of 
it if you was g-g-gone? " 

"Hum!" says Spat. 

Mark winked at me. 

"See what you've made of this p-p-paper 
already," says he. "L-look what you kin do 
before you're through. D'you know how f -folks 
in this town speak about you, Mr. Spat? D'you 
know you've been spoke of for the State Legis- 
lature? And you'd go away and desert Wicks- 
ville and us on account of a few wimmin that 
couldn't hurt a-a-anythin'." 

"Mark Tidd," says Spat, "it seems like I'm 
duty bound to stay, but mark my words, which 
is words of experience, paid for with groans and 
misery, you're goin' to wish you was locked into 
a cage with ravenin' wildcats and howlin' 
hyenas before this contest is over. I'll stay, 
but I'll suffer. I'll stay to save you boys from 
the restilts of yotir rashness. . . . Now gimme 
back that challenge." 

He went back to work and set it up, and more 
stuff Mark had written explaining all about the 
contest, and Mrs. Strubber's picture was to be 
printed right in the middle of all of it, with 
some glowing and complimentary facts about 
her and her club. The whole thing was to be 
printed on the first page of the Trumpet. 

i88 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

While this was going on Mark and the rest 
of us was pretty busy getting all the news of the 
coimty fair that was going on, and the night 
before the Trumpet came out we had a heap of 
writing to do. It was my job to write little 
items about folks and things that happened. 
Mark said he wanted enough to fill a column, so 
I set to work, and it was work, I can tell you. I 
did more chawing of my pencil than writing, and 
it took me about a dozen times as long to do it 
as it took Mark to write three times as much. 
But I was pretty proud of what I'd done when 
I was through with it. I figgered it would be 
about the most interesting part of the paper, and 
it did come pretty close to being that. When I 
handed it to Mark I says, "There, if that 
hain't perty good newspaper writin' I hope I 
don't ever git to eat another fried-cake." 

Mark read it over, and every once in a while 
he would look up at me and chuckle, and then 
he says, "Binney, if you'd done this apttrpose 
it would be g-great." 

"I done it apurpose," says I. "Think I done 
all that writin' by accident, like a feller would 
stub his toe and accidentally skin his nose?" 

"Um!" says he. "We'll p-p-print it jest as it 
stands, and say, 'By Binney Jenks,' at the top, 
so everybody '11 know you d-did it. That," says 

189 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

he, "may save the 1-Uves of some of the rest 
of us." 

"What you mean?" says I. 

"I'll r-read 'em to you," says he. This was 
the first he read : 

"'Mr. Bud Drimple took first prize for the 
fattest pig at the fair.'" Mark peeked at me 
out of his little eyes that was twinkling like 
everything. "Maybe Bud Drimple was the 
f-f-fattest pig there and ought to have got the 
p-prize," says he, "but he'll hate to be t-told 



so." 



I didn't say a word. Mark read another. 

" ' Many folks asked Jacob Wester what he 
exhibited at the fair. He said it was a cow.' " 
Mark giggled. " What did it look like, Binney, 
if so many f-f -folks was uncertain about it? 
Did it resemble a 1-locomotive or a sewin'- 
m-machine?" 

" Huh ! " says I. " You think you're smart." 

"No," says he, "I t-think you be. Here's 
another: 'Mrs, Hob Sweet was among those 
watching the prize Jersey cow. Many claimed 
she was the finest piece of livfe stock on the 
grounds.' . . . Which, Binney, the Jersey or 
Mis' Sweet?" 

" Anybody," says I, " would know I meant the 

Jersey." 

190 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

" ' Jed Tingle,' " he read again, " ' who just got 
m-m-married to Myrtie Wise, bought him a new 
horse-whip, for which he s-s-says he's got 
pressing need lately.' " Mark shook his head. 
" I dunno," says he, " but we might get sued in 
court for accusin' a man of thrashin' his wife." 

"I didn't," says I. "That wasn't why he 
had pressin' need of that whip; it's because, as 
everybody knows, he's been stuck with a balky 
colt." 

"All right," says Mark. "How about this? 
' Dave Ward made two purchases at the fair. 
One was a pie baked by Mrs. John Baird, and 
sold at the Methodist ladies' booth. The other 
was a bottle of pain-killer.' " 

"What's wrong with that?" I says. 

"N-nothin'," says he. "It's good sense. 
You'd know if you ever ate a pie of hern. Dave 
was wise, but maybe Mis' Baird won't like bein' 
twitted with it." 

" Git out ! " says I, beginning to feel uncom- 
fortable. "You twist around everything a fel- 
ler says." 

"This," says he, "is m-mighty descriptive. 
'Crowds stood around the merry-go-round 
watching it go around and around.' " 

I didn't say a word. He was makin' me 

mad. 

191 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

There were a lot more of them, but I told Mark 
he needn't bother to read me any others. I had 
enough. The way he read them made them 
sound altogether different than I had meant 
them, but I guess he read what I wrote, all right. 
Which goes to show that folks ought to be 
carefiil what they write, and be sure they mean 
what they are saying. I'll bet lots of trouble 
gits started just that way. One fellow writes 
something that's all right, but says it careless, 
and the fellow that reads it thinks something 
mean is said about him. Then, bingo! 

Anyhow, Mark put them in the paper just as 
they were, and the paper came out. You can 
believe me or not, just as you want to, but the 
next two or three days I was pretty scarce 
aroimd there, especially after Hob Sweet dropped 
into the office with a horse-whip and inquired 
after me anxious, like he was particular desirous 
of seeing me, I saw him coming and made 
up my mind that some place else would be 
more comfortable, so I skinned out of the back 
door. 

While I was making for a safe spot I almost 
bimiped into Jed Tingle and Mrs. Baird, who 
were standing on a comer, each one with a 
Trumpet clutched in their hand, and talking mad 
as anything. I didn't stop to mention an3^hing 

193 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to them, but cut out around them so as not to 
disturb them a mite. 

Mark knew where I'd be and he sent Plunk 
out with a basket of grub and a warning to keep 
away from home till it was bedtime, and then 
to sneak in pretty average cautious, because, 
he said, there had been a procession of folks 
calling at my house all day to look for me, and 
he judged my father was some put out at being 
bothered that much. 

Well, that blew over after a while. Folks 
sort of forgot it in the excitement of the battle 
between the Literary Circle and the Home 
Culturers. No sooner had that challenge got 
around than Mrs. Bobbin rushed into the office 
with an answer to it and her picttire. And her 
answer wasn't what you'd call diplomatic. 
Well, Mrs. Strubber's challenge wasn't as gentle 
as it might have been. 

Mrs. Bobbin's paper says: 

The members of the Home Culture Club has read 
the challenge put out by Mrs. Strubber and them other 
winmiin that calls themselves the Literary Circle, and the 
idea of their being smarter than the Home Culturers 
made us all laugh till we was sick. 

We're tickled to death to contest with them in any 

kind of a contest from washing dishes to bmlding a house. 

If they can do a single thing that we can't do a heap 

better, why, now's the time to show us. We're going 

13 193 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

into this thing, and when we're through somebody in 
this town is going to be made to look tnighty foolish — 
which is their natural way of looking. 

There was more of it, but that's enough to 
show how friendly it was and what a pleasant 
and sociable little contest it was going to be. 

But what Mrs. Bobbin said was singing a 
baby to sleep when you come to compare it with 
what was said later and what was done later. 
The town took sides, and there was more bitter 
feelings than there was before the election when 
we voted on local option. Yes, sir, and more 
fight, too, because every husband of a club- 
woman figured he had to let on he was certain 
his wife was smartest and the best cook and the 
whole bag of tricks, and some of them men 
didn't have any argvunents to offer except what 
they could double up in their fists. Why, you 
cotild go down back of the fire-hall and see a 
fight almost any time of day! 

The contest was to run two weeks, ending up 
with those two dinners and the exhibit of cook- 
ing, but before twenty-fottr hours was gone by 
it looked like maybe there wouldn't be enough 
folks left undamaged to be in at the finish. 

Folks didn't dare stick their heads out of doors 
for fear of bumping into a woman after their 
subscription to the Trumpet. They just dug in 

194 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

like it was a matter of life and death. Mark 
watched it and grinned, for, says he, if there's 
a man, woman, child, cat, dog, or parrot in 
Wicksville that hain't a subscriber for our paper 
before this thing is over, it's because he's up so 
high in a balloon that nobody can reach him. 

As for Tecumseh Androcles Spat, he worked 
with a baseball bat right beside him, and the 
way to both doors barricaded with packing- 
boxes so nobody could get to him. And when 
he went out he pulled up the collar of his coat 
and he jerked his hat down over his eyes so 
nobody would recognize him. He said, as far 
as he was concerned, he'd a heap rather have a 
whole skin and no excitement than to be having 
all the fun in the world, but obliged to see it out 
of a bed in the hospital. 

Some of us had to be in the office all the time 
these days, and we drew sticks to see who it 
would be every morning. I lost three days 
hand running, so I didn't get out to see Rock, nor 
out to the bridge when Jethro and G. G. G. met 
there the night that was set. No, I just hung 
around the office and took in subscriptions that 
the women brought in, and gave them out 
receipts, and talked to them, and kept both sides 
happy, like Mark told me to do. He said I was 
to do what I could to make both parties sure 

195 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

they was winning, but not to give out any real 
facts about how many subscribers was got. 
Which I did as good as I coxild. 

Mark and Tallow went to the bridge, and it 
seemed from what G. G. G. told Jethro that the 
man called Pekoe, who had brought Rock to 
Wicksville, was doing something that hadn't 
been expected of him, and that G. G. G. was 
startled over it and wanted Jethro to take extra 
pains to see that Pekoe didn't get to see Rock. 
From what Mark and Tallow could gather, this 
Pekoe was coming to see Rock, but they didn't 
know why — G. G. G. and Jethro didn't. 

"What he's up to I don't know," G. G. G. told 
Jethro, "He don't know anjrthing. He can't 
tell the boy anything. But something's in the 
air. You keep them apart." 

"You bet I will," says Jethro. 

When Mark and Tallow came back Mark 
says, "F-fellers, keep your eyes p-peeled for a 
strange man. We want to know it the m-minute 
this Pekoe strikes Wicksville." 

So, not having anything else to do but nm a 
paper, and dodge folks that wanted to Uck me, 
and help with the contest, and do the chores at 
home, and play some, and a few other little 
things, I had to help keep my eye open to find a 
man I'd never saw and didn't have any idea 

196 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

what he looked like. Mark was always reason- 
able about what he wanted you to do. He never 
asked anybody to do more than twict as much 
as it was humanly possible for anybody to 
manao-e. 



CHAPTER XVI 

I'LL bet you've forgotten all about Spragg, 
the Eagle Center Clarion man. If you have, 
you want to remember him again, for the time 
was coming fast when he would be right on hand 
like a case of mumps. Not that mumps are 
generally on hand. When I had them they 
reached from one ear right around to the other, 
and Mark Tidd didn't have half so much face 
as I did. 

Well, one day about the time the contest was 
getting nicely started up I saw Spragg in town. 
He'd waited till things cooled down, and was 
there at the hotel, nosing around just as if nothing 
had happened. 

"Howdy-do, Mr. Spragg!" says I, with my 
face as sober as a judge. " Hope you're feeHn' 
well and gittin' all the exercise you need." 

"I'm feelin' well," says he, "but I'm short of 
exercise. I'll git it, though, and don't you lose 
sight of that. You kids think you're pretty 
smart, but my name's spelled S-p-r-a-g-g, see?" 

198 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"No," says I, not seeing at all. What did 
that have to do with it, I wondered; but, just 
for luck, I thought I'd josh him a little. "I 
thought your name was spelled M-u-d. Looked 
like that awhile back." 

"Go on," says he. "Keep heapin' it up. 
Perty soon I'll have enough ag'iti' you boys to 
make it worth my while to git even. And when 
I set out to git even I do it with a plane," 
says he. 

" Reg'lar carpenter, hain't you? I didn't know 
but a man with a name spelled like yours would 
even things off with a butter-knife, or maybe 
a nursin' -bottle." 

"You better move away from here," says he, 
"before I lose my temper." 

"Huh!" says I, moving off where I'd have a 
good start if he came after me. " Folks that loses 
their temper in Wicksville gen'ally gits all the 
help they want findin' it ag'in." 

"Go ahead,"- says he; "get all the laugh 
you can out of it now. In another day or two 
you'll be laughin' crossways of your mouth. 
What would you smart newspaper kids say to a 
daily in Wicksville, eh? Reg'lar city daily. 
Guess that would sort of put the lid on that old 
weekly of yours, wouldn't it? Spragg is my 
name. Begins with a capital S, remember that." 

199 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

I wasn't going to let on to him that what he 
said worried me, so I said to him: "You'd have 
to be spryer 'n you be now to git out a daily. 
The way you move around I guess a monthly's 
about your speed." 

He made a move after me and I scooted down 
the street to tell Mark. He wasn't in, though, 
and Tallow said he and Plunk had gone out to 
see Rock at the farm. 

"When he comes back," says I, "he'll have 
all the rock he wants, and it looks to me like 
it woidd be rock bottom. We're goin' to be 
up against a daily paper here." 

An hoiu" after in comes Mark and Plunk. 

"B-been studjdn' the yard there at Rock's," 
says he, "and I c-c-can't make head nor tail to 
that message of Mr. Wigglesworth's. Found 
the cat, all right, and w-w-waJked where she 
Hooked. M-measured off a hunderd and six 
feet, but there we come to n-ninety degrees in 
the shade. Stumped us. Found the shade, all 
right, but it wasn't ninety degrees. Held a 
t-thermometer, and it wasn't but sixty-seven." 

"It's goin' to be ninety degrees in the shade 
of this office," says I. "Spragg's back and is 
goin' to start a daily to nui us out of business." 

"How d'you know?" says he. 

"Spragg says so," I told him. 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Hiun!" says he. "I sort of d-doubt it. 
Spragg don't look like he had money enough or 
gumption enough." 

"Maybe somebody's backin' him," says I. 

"Might be," says he.^ "Guess I b-b-better 
look into it." 

So he and I went out together, leaving Plunk 
and Tallow to mind the office. 

"A d-daily," says he, "would have hard 
sleddin' here. Don't b'lieve it would make a 
go. But while Spragg was t-tryin' it he might 
htirt us a lot. Two newspapers in a little town 
1-like this can't m-make money." 

"Neither can one," says I. "Anyhow we 
hain't got rich. Might as well be two as one, 
so far's I can see." 

"The Trumpet's goin' to pay," says he, and 
he shut his jaw tight, like he does when he's 
made up his mind to do something or bust. 
"Spragg or no Spragg, we're goin' to make a 
reg'lar paper of the Trumpet — ^and git money out 
of it. Don't go gittin' limp in the s-s-spine," 
he says. 

It don't take long in Wicksville to find out 
what's going on, because there isn't much going 
on, anyhow, and as soon as something turns up 
and one man hears of it, why, he can't rest or 
eat till he's run all over peddling it to everybody 

30I 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

he sees. And every man he tells has to start 
out the same way, so in a half-hour from the 
time a thing starts almost everybody in town is 
out looking for somebody to teU it to. That's 
what makes it so hard to run a newspaper. 
Everybody knows everything he reads in the 
paper as soon as the editor does. I guess about 
the only reason folks subscribe to the Trumpet 
at aU is to see if their own name is mentioned, 
or to say to somebody else: "Huh! There 
hain't never no news in this paper. I knew 
every doggone thing printed in it two days 
before the paper come out." 

Well, that's why it wasn't hard for us to find 
out that Spragg really was planning to start 
a daily paper in town, nor to figger out that he 
didn't have much money to start it with him- 
self. He was trying to start what he called a 
co-operative paper. Co-operative means that 
one man gets a lot of other men to put their 
money into a thing with the idea that they'll 
all get some good out of it, whereas nobody gets 
anything but the fellow that starts it. 

Spragg' s notion was to put in a little money 
himself and to have the merchants and business 
folks in town put in the rest. His argument was 
that there was money in running a newspaper, 
and the money was made out of the advertising. 

202 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

So, if the men that put in the advertisements and 
paid money for them owned the newspaper 
themselves, why, they would just be paying the 
money to themselves, and the subscribers would 
pay the cost of getting out the paper. So the 
advertisers would be getting their advertise- 
ments practically for nothing. It sotinded 
dangerous to me. 

I guess it worried Mark some, too, for if 
merchants could get their advertising in a daily 
practically without costing them a cent, what 
would they spend any money in the Trumpet 
for? 

Spragg was just talking the thing up, but he 
was talking a lot, and it looked like he had the 
business men interested. Where Spragg came 
in was that he was to be the editor and have a 
salary and a share of the profits. 

Mark went and sat down on my steps and 
began to whittle like he always does when he's 
got a puzzle on his mind. He whittled and 
whittled and didn't say a word for an hour. 
Then he looked at me out of his twinkling little 
eyes that you could hardly see over his fat cheeks 
and says: 

"I guess Spragg's idee is to get these f-f -fellers 
all into the paper. They'll p-put their money in 
to start it, and p-perty soon they'll see that their 

203 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

advertisements hain't free. Not by a big 
s-sight. And p-perty soon they'll get disgusted 
and along Spragg '11 come and buy their shares 
of the paper dirt cheap. He f-f-figgers to come 
out at the other end with a daily p- paper 
that didn't cost him hardly anything. And 
then he'll be where he can m-make some 
money." 

"Yes," says I, "because by that time, with 
all the stores not givin' us any advertisements, 
we'll be busted." 

"That," says he, "is how Spragg f-f-figgers it. 
But," says he, "I figger it some d-difEerent." 

"How do you figger it?" says I. 

"I f-f -figger," says he, stuttering like a gas 
engine just starting up on a cold morning, "that 
he hain't ever g-goin' to start any paper at all, 
and that we're goin' to keep all the business we've 
got, and that Mr. Spragg '11 wisht he never heard 
of Wicksville or of the Trumpet or of us." 

"Soxmds good," says I, "and I've seen you 
pull out of a lot of deep holes, but this one 
looks to me like it would be too much for you. 
I guess this time, Mark, you're up against it 
hard." 

"Biimey," says he, "if Spragg b-beats us then 
you can p-paint a sign sayin' 'idiot' and pin it 
on my b-back, and I'll wear it a month." 

204 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

You notice he said "us." That was jtist 
like him always. He wasn't what you'd call 
modest, but he was square with us other fellows 
that didn't think as quick and as shrewd as he 
did. We all got the credit for what was done 
if he covild fix it that way. But I don't believe 
many folks were fooled by it. They knew Mark 
Tidd and they knew us. 

"You can always catch f-f -folks with a 
scheme," says he, "that makes 'em think they're 
gettin' somethin' for n-nothin'. But," he says, 
"I hain't ever seen anybody git somethin' 
without payin' about what it was worth." 

"Yes," says I, "if you coop a watermelon out 
of Deacon Burgess's garden, why, you pay for 
it by tearin' your pants on his barb-wire fence, 
or by gittin' the stummick ache." 

"That's about the idee," says he. 

"What you goin' to do first?" I says. 

"Haven't f-figgered it out yet," says he. 
Then he went to talking about the contest. 

"How many subscriptions have we got in?" 
says he. 

"Lemme see," says I, "this is the third day 
it's been goin' and yesterday we had seventy. 
Tallow said we got in twenty-six this morning. 
That makes ninety-six." 

' ' Huh ! ' ' says he. " They hain't got wanned up 

20S 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

yet. But we'll get 'em good petty soon. They'll 
start comin' sirong." 

We walked down the street and in front of 
the post-office was a crowd standing around a 
couple of men that was arguing so you could 
have heard them in the next township. Mark 
and I ran over to see what was going on, because 
newspaper men always ought to be right where 
things are happening. We edged into the 
crowd and found out it was Mr. Strubber and 
Mr. Bobbin, and they was quarreling about how 
smart their wives was. 

' ' Huh ! ' ' says Strubber. ' ' Your wife wouldn't 
never have dared to git into a contest with my 
wife if she hadn't been forced. She was cornered 
and dassen't back down." 

"Strubber," says Bobbin, "I hain't denyin' 
your wife has her p'ints. There's ways where 
she can beat my wife all holler. Why, when it 
comes to taJdn' the broom and chasin' her 
husband around the house Mrs. Bobbin wouldn't 
even tackle the job at all. She knows without 
tryin' that Mrs. Strubber kin beat her good and 
plenty there." 

"You mean," hollered Strubber, "that my 
wife chases me with a broom? You dast say 
that? Why, you miserable little swiggle-legged, 
goggle-eyed, slimigullion, Mrs. Strubber's as 

206 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

gentle as a lamb ! Yes, sir, she's all brain, that's 
what she is. If you was to take Mrs. Strubber's 
brain out and lay it on top of that thing your 
wife calls a brain, it 'u'd be like coverin' a pea 
with a bushel basket." 

"Sure!" says Bobbin. "It's big all right, 
but you're right when you compare it to a bushel 
basket. It's as thin and empty as any bushd 
basket in Michigan." 

Strubber pretended to look at Bobbin careful, 
and then he laughed out loud. "Folks tells 
me," says he, "that you really eat the stuff 
Mrs. Bobbin cooks." 

"You bet I do," says Bobbin. 

"Lookin' at you," says Strubber, "I'm pre- 
pared to admit it. Nothin' else would make 
you look that way. I always wondered what 
made you sich a peeked, ornery, yaller-com- 
plected, funny-lookin' little runt like you be. 
You must 'a' had a tough constitution when you 
got married, or you woiddn't never have stirvived 
all these years — H what you be can be called 
survivin'. As for me, I guess I'd rather not 
'a' survived at all as to be what that cookin' 
has made of you." 

"Huh!" says Bobbin. "I hain't no tub of 
lard like you be. What I git is good wholesome 
food that makes muscles and brain. You get 

207 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

fed on sloppy stuff to fatten you. You know 
what we feed hogs, don't you, eh? Gather it 
up out of pails at folks' back doors. It fats up 
the hogs, too. Well, Mrs. Strubber, she uses 
that same method on you." 

"Be you comparin' my wife's cookin' to 
swill?" yelled Strubber, wabbling all over like 
a bowl of jelly he was that mad. 

"Not comparin'," says Bobbin. "And what 
goes for Mrs. Strubber goes for all the rest of 
them Lit'ry Circle wimmin." 

"Eh? What's that?" bellowed another man 
from the crowd. "I want you should know 
my wife b'longs to that Lit'ry Circle, and 
the finest wimmin in town does. Wimmin 
b'longs to that that would be ashamed to be 
one of them Home Ctilttirers. Why, nobody 
b'longs to the Home Culturers but folks the 
Lit'ry Circle wimmin wouldn't have nothin' to 
do with." 

"Is that so?" another fellow shouted, and 
began working close to the row. "My wife's a 
Home Cultttrer, and if you think I'll stand by to 
let a spindle-shanked, knock-kneed, bald-headed, 
squint-eyed wampus like you say sich things, 
why, you're mighty badly mistook. Listen 
here. 'Tain't doin' no good to stand here 
fightin' about our wives. There's a contest on 

ao8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to see which ones is the best. I don't need no 
contest to tell me. But us men better shut up 
and let the contest go ahead. Then you Lit'ry 
Circle fellers will have to hunt yotir holes. Why, 
doggone you, them Home Culturers will git two 
subscriptions to your one. Hear me. And 
when it comes to cookin' and gittin' up a meal 
of vittles — well, jest wait, that's all I got to 
say." 

He turned around and began to push out of 
the crowd, and so did the other men, I guess 
they judged -they was gettin' perty close to a 
fight, and that jest talking wouldn't answer the 
purpose much longer. I notice that men is 
willing to stand and rave and tear and talk jest 
so long as it hain't likely to go any farther. But 
the minute things begins to look like business, 
and spectators is all keyed up to see a fight, why, 
the talking stops and the folks that started it all 
begins to disappear fast. Mostly a man that 
talks won't fight, and a man that fights keeps his 
mouth tight shut. 

Mark and I went along toward the office. 

"L-1-looks to me," says he, grinning like all 
git out, "as if f -folks was beginnin' to git a bit 
het up over the contest." 

"Yes," says I. "I hope both sides don't 
turn to and get het up at us. If they do," says 
14 209 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

I, "the South Pole is about the only place we'll 
be safe, and maybe not there." 

"I don't care," says he, "as long as it gits us 
s-s-subscriptions. ' ' 

Which was just exactly like him. Results was 
what covinted. 



CHAPTER XVII 

NEXT morning Mark and Plunk and I went 
out to the Wigglesworth farm to see Rock. 
We walked right into the yard like we always 
do, now that Jethro thinks we're working for 
him, but Rock wasn't in sight. Jethro was, 
though. He was fussing around the side yard 
and we walked over to where he was. 

"Howdy, Jethro!" says Mark, and Jethro 
turned his face toward us. He had one of the 
biggest and best black eyes I ever saw. It was 
a regular socdolager of a black eye — one of the 
kind that runs way down on yovir cheek and 
that starts to wiggling and twitching every once 
in a while like a blob of jelly. 

"Howdy!" says Jethro, short-like. 

"Rim into somethin'?" says I. 

"Yes," says he, and felt of his eye. 

"I nm into one of them things once," says 
Plunk, who talks sometimes when he ought to 
keep his mouth shut. "There was a boy on the 
other end of it, and he was mad at me." 

211 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"There wasn't no boy on the other end of 
this," says Jethro. 

"Where's Rock?" says Mark. 

"Around the house somewheres," says Jethro. 
"Yell and he'll come." 

So we left Jethro and went around back of 
the house and yelled for Rock. In a minute 
he came, and you could see right off that he was 
either sick or something. He wasn't exactly 
pale, but he looked like he'd like to be pale. His 
eyes was kind of big and hollow like he hadn't 
slept much. 

"Never was so glad to see anybody in my 
life," says he, and he said it like he meant it. 

"How d-d-did Jethro git his b-black eye?" 
says Mark. 

"I don't know," says Rock, and he shivered a 
little. "Something has been happening. I 
don't know what. I'm scared, and I'm not 
ashamed to own it up. Last night, jtist after 
I went to bed, somebody came to the door. 
After that I heard voices down-stairs, and then 
a whopping racket like somebody was smashing 
the furniture. Then there was a noise like a 
man was dragging a bag of flour up-stairs — ^way 
up into the third story. I didn't dare sneak out 
to see what it was, but I couldn't get to sleep. 
In about an hour I heard something moving 



212 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

arotind over my head somewhere. And then 
somebody began to thxmip on a door and yell, 
'Hey, there. Lemme out of here. Lemma out 
of here.' " 

"Yes," says Mark, eager-like. 

"Then Jethro went banging up-stairs and there 
was a lot of yelling and banging, and then Jethro 
came down again. Since then I've heard some- 
body moving around up there. Every once in 
a while, whoever it is, takes a crack at the door 
and yells a little." 

"Um!" says Mark. "T-that's what Jethro 
run into, Plunk. It was a f-feller's fist, which 
is what causes most black eyes. I've heard 
of folks gittin' 'em by f-fallin' out of bed, and by 
runnin' into a d-d-door in the dark, and by 
havin' a bird fly into their face, and by stoopin' 
over quick and buttin' their own knee. I've 
heard of all those ways, but when you come to 
git the f-f -facts, most gen'ally you find out it 
was a fist they run into. I f-figgered it was that 
way with Jethro, and I guess I kin n-name the 
fist." 

"Go on," says Plunk. 

"It b'longed to a f-feller named Pekoe," says 
Mark. 

"Pekoe!" says Rock. 

"That's the f-feller." 
213 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"He's the man that brought me here," says 
Rock. 

"Jest so," says Mark. 

"What is he back for? And why did Jethro 
shut him up?" says Rock, 

"That," says Mark, "is what it's our b-b-busi- 
ness to find out." 

"Easy," says I. "Jest go up to his door and 
ask." 

"Sure," saysPlunk. "Jethro's out in the yard." 

"M-maybe," says Mark, with a sort of grin, 
"we might try." 

We went to the back door and started in, but 
just as we opened the door Jethro came into 
the kitchen and looked at us, standing between 
us and the door toward the front of the house. 

" Better play outdoors to-day," says he. "I'm 
goin' to clean house, and I don't want you kids 
imderfoot." 

So out we went. 

"Hum!" says Mark, "Jethro's out in the 
yard. Easy to g-g-git to see this Pekoe. Easy 
1-like tumin' three summersets in the air with- 
out a spring-board." 

"I guess he don't want us messin' around," 
says I. 

"Didn't judge he wotild," says Mark, "so it 
must be there's s-somethin' to find out. As soon 

2Id 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

as you see a f-f-feller tryin' to keep somethin' 
away from you, why, you want to git to work to 
find out what it is. 'Cause, m-m-most gen' ally 
it's somethin' you'll be glad to know." 

"What room was he shut up in? " says I. 

"Somewhere on the third floor," says Rock. 
"It sounded almost over my head," 

"Where's your room?" says Mark. 

"Other side of the house," says Rock. "I'll 
show you." 

"Not too s-s-sudden," says Mark. "We 
don't want to let on to Jethro we're up to any- 
thin', or suspect anythin'. Let's go to the 
other side of the house and p-play around 
awhile first." 

So we did. We played, tag, which wasn't 
much of a game for Mark Tidd, though he 
moved a lot faster than you'd have thought. 
But when he ran he looked like it was going to 
bust him all to pieces, and the sight of it gener- 
ally made you laugh so you couldn't rvm your- 
self. That kind of evened things up. 

After a while Mark says, "N-now, Rock, you 
run like the d-dickens, arotmd the other side 
of the house, with Binney chasin' you. Go 
over by that 1-little grape-arbor where we used 
to m-meet you, and then 1-lay down like you 
was tired out. We'll come along behind." 

2IS 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Rock and I tore off, with Plvmk and Mark 
coming along behind, and all lay down like we 
were tired right in front of the arbor. 

"Don't Hook at the house," says Mark. 
"Probably Jethro's watchin'." 

"There's your cat," I says to Mark, pointing 
over where his stone cat was. 

' ' Huh ! ' ' says he. " N-n-ninety degrees in the 
shade. There's where you quit walkin' where 
she 1-looks," says he. "Right under that tree 
there." 

The tree was back toward the rear of the 
house, but out quite a ways from it. We all 
looked at it. 

"I can't make out," says Mark, "what the 
weather has to do with it. Hot or cold, it 
gits me." 

"Ninety degrees in the shade is pretty hot," 
says Pltuik. 

"Maybe," says I, "it hain't got anjrthing to 
do with how hot it is. Maybe he wrote it 
that way just to fool folks and make it harder 
to know what he was tryin' to tell." 

Mark he looked at me a minute like he was 
mad. Then he reached over and banged me on 
the back, and says: "Binney, I sh'u'dn't be 
s'prised if you amounted to s-somethin' some 
day. Weather was what Mr. Wigglesworth 

216 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

wanted f-folks to think of that happened to see 
the writin'. So," says he, "it wasn't weather 
he meant at all. I was a noodle not to think of 
that. Um! , . . Ninety degrees. What's 
ninetv degrees except weather?" 

I didn't think of anything, and nobody else 
did, either. We thought quite a while, and 
then Mark slapped his fat leg* and started to 
shake all over with one of them still laughs of 
his. "Why, you boobs," says he, "ninety 
degrees is m-measurin'! That's it. You know 
a circle? Well, there's three hunderd and sixty 
degrees around one. In 'rithmetic or somethin' 
they divide up a circle 1-like a clock, only, 
instead of havin' minutes marked off, they 
have degrees. Ninety degrees. . . . Um! . . . 
That's a quarter of the way arotmd a circle. 
If you walk to the middle of a circle, and 
then ttuTi off to the place on the circle that's 
ninety degrees from the place where you first 
stepped on the circle, why, it's a right angle. 
See?" 

"No," says I, "my eddication hain't got 
that far." 

He drew it out on the ground, and then it was 
as plain as plain could be. 

"You walk where the c-c-cat looks," says he, 
excited and stuttering like the mischief. "When 

217 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

you've walked as far as the writin' says — a. 
hunderd and t-ten feet, wasn't it? — ^you turn 
off at a right angle, and there you are." 

"Which way d'you turn?" says I. 

That stopped him a minute, but he recited 
over Mr. Wigglesworth's writing: " 'Where 
p-pussy looks she walks. Thirty and twenty 
and ten and forty-six. N-ninety degrees in 
the shade. In. Down. What color is a 
b-brick? Investigate. B'lieve what t-tells the 
truth.' " 

"Yes," says I. 

"What comes after ninety degrees in the 
shade?" says he. 

"'In,'" says I. 

"In what?" says he. 

"I dunno," says I. 

"Well," says he, "use your b-brains. If you 
ttun to the left what is there to go in?" 

"Nothin'," says I, looking over that way. 

"If you tvim to the right, what is there to 
g-g-goin?" 

"Why," says I, "the house is that way." 

"Well," says he, "then I guess you t-tum to 
the right, don't you? If directions tell you to 
go in, and there hain't anythin' to go into, why, 
then, you're ttimin' wrong. Whatever it is 
we're l-looldn' for is in the house." 

3l8 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Looks that way," says I. 

"What doors are on the back of the house?" 
says Mark to Rock. 

"Kitchen door, and a door that goes down 
cellar," says Rock. 

"The cellar d-d-door 's the one," says Mark, 
"because the next word in the writin' is ' Down. ' 
You got to go in and down, which m-m-means 
you go in the cellar door and down cellar. We're 
gettin' it. Rock. I knew we would if we stuck 
to it long enough. Now we've got to get into 
that cellar. Can't f-f-figger out the rest of that 
writin' till we do. " 

"If you say so," says I, "I guess it must be 
so." Maybe I was a little sarcastic, but he 
didn't pay any attention to me; he was too 
interested. That's the way with him. When he 
gets his mind settled down to thinking about a 
thing, you could shoot him out of a cannon and 
he wouldn't pay any attention to it. Concen- 
trate is what Tecumseh Androcles Spat calls it. 
He says Mark is one of the greatest concen- 
trators he ever saw. 

Pretty soon he sort of waggled his head as if 
he was shaking a fly off his nose, and says, 
"Well, we can't do any m-more about that 
to-day. Besides, we've got this Pekoe on our 
hands. Rock, turn around gradual, like there 

219 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

wasn't any reason for it, and tell me how many 
windows from the back yours is." 

"It's the fourth, on the second floor," says 
Rock. 

"All right. Now which s-s-side of you did 
that noise come from, or was it r-right straight 
on top?" 

"Sounded like it was ahnost over my head. 
It may have been to one side. I was pretty 
excited, you know. Come to think about it, 
it might have been a little toward the front of 
the house." 

Mark got up slow and went into the grape- 
arbor. When he got inside we saw him turn 
around, back in the shadows -where nobody 
cotdd see him from the house, and look careful 
up toward the windows on the third floor. 

He wasn't gone but a minute. Then he 
came waddUng out and says: "He's in a 
room with the blinds shut. Fifth window from 
the back. Blinds closes t-t-tight. That's what 
makes me think he's there. Maybe they're 
n-nailed." 

I sneaked a look, and sure enough, the window 
he was talking about did have its bUnds closed. 
That made it hard for anybody inside to see out, 
and impossible for anybody outside to see in, or 
to make any signals or anything. 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Fine chance," says I, "of getting at any- 
body up there. There ain't a ladder in town 
that '11 reach him." 

"There's things b-besides ladders," says Mark. 
"Say, Binney, if you was s-shut in a room, and 
something came and rapped on your window 
like this, rap-rap-rap, then rap-rap-rap, what 
would you think?" 

"I'd think somebody was doin' it to make me 
take notice," says I. 

"That's what this Pekoe would t-t-think," 
says Mark. 

"But," says I, "you can't reach him. If you 
tried it with a long pole Jethro 'd catch you 
at it." 

"Yes," says Plunk, "and if you tried it by 
throwing stones, he'd catch you at that too." 

' ' Maybe, ' ' says Mark. ' ' But I got a d-d-dodge 
that '11 work, maybe, and Jethro won't see it, 
either. Let's all git into the arbor where we 
can't be seen." 

We went in and Mark asked if Plunk and I 
had our sling-shots. We had, because we always 
had them along. You can never tell when you 
may need a sling-shot in your business. 

"Now," says Mark, "here's the notion. We 
shoot at Pekoe's window. I shoot, then Plunk, 
then Binney. One, two, three. L-l-like that. 



MARK TIDD EDITOR 

Then stop a m-minute, and do it right over — 
one, two, three. See? Jethro won't be able to 
see that," says he. 

"Go ahead," says I, getting a good stone in 
the leather, and another in my hand to be ready 
for the second volley. 

Mark shot, then Plunk, then me. Pat-pat- 
pat, the three stones sounded. Then we did 
it again. Pat-pat-pat. After that we waited 
with our eyes glued to the window, and our 
ears, too. Pretty soon we heard a noise like 
glass breaking, and then Pekoe, if it was Pekoe, 
began pushing and banging at the blinds. 

"Hope he don't make too m-m-much noise," 
says Mark. 

It seemed like he couldn't open the blinds, so 
they must have been nailed or fastened some- 
how, and they were strong, heavy blinds, but he 
cotdd work the shutters up and down so as to 
get a better look outside, and we could see his 
fingers reaching through. We knew he must 
have his eyes right there, looking, so Mark went 
to the door of the arbor and stood there quiet. 
Pekoe couldn't miss seeing him any more than 
he could miss seeing the new post-office in town 
if he was standing right in front of it. That's 
one good thing about being fat — ^it's easy for 
folks to see you when you want them to. But, 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

on the other hand, it's hard to hide from folks 
you want to keep away from. 

Mark looked at the house careful, but Jethro 
wasn't in sight. 

"Rock," he says, "you and Plunk go to the 
kitchen and yell to Jethro that you're htmgry. 
If he comes, one of you back over to that kitchen 
window there and waggle your hand behind 
you." 

Off they went, and pretty soon Plunk showed 
up in front of the window and waggled his hand. 
So we knew Jethro was in there where he couldn't 
see. Then, quick as a wink, Mark looked up at 
the window and waggled his hand. The man 
inside saw it, because he shoved as much of his 
hand through the shutters as he could, and 
wiggled it as hard as he could wiggle. Mark 
nodded his head. 

Pltmk was still standing in the kitchen win- 
dow, so we knew Jethro was there yet. Mark 
gave a look, and then started making letters 
with his fingers. You know that sort of deaf 
and dtimb alphabet that every boy in the 
United States can use if he wants to — ^mostly 
behind his geography in school. Well, that's 
what Mark was doing now. He was trying to 
talk to Pekoe. 

"Is your name Pekoe? " he spelled out as slow 

22^ 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

as time. Then he spelled out, "If you can read 
what I say wiggle one finger." 

Just one finger came through the blinds and 
wiggled. 

"Are you a friend of Rock's? If you are show 
two fingers," Mark signaled. 

Two fingers came into sight. 

"If you know who he is, and why he's kept 
here, show two fingers again. If you don't 
know, show one finger." 

Just one finger came through. 

"I wonder what he's g-g-got to do with it, 
then," says Mark to me. 

And then Pltmk and Rock and Jethro all 
came around the comer of the house, and Mark 
didn't dare make another move. We didn't 
stay long after that, because we had a lot of 
work at the Trumpet office, so we went along. 
But we promised Rock we'd be back next day, 
some of us, and for him to lay low and not to 
try monkeying with Pekoe unless he got a good 
chance and was sure Jethro wasn't around. 

While we were walking home Mark says, 
"P-p-perty good day's work. Got the worst 
part of Mr. Wigglesworth's writing f-f-figgered 
out, and had a 1-little chat with Pekoe." 

"There's some bridges to cross yet," says I. 

" Yes," says he, "but we'll cross 'em. You bet." 
224 



CHAPTER XVIII 

MY, how those Home Culturers and Literary 
Circlers did work to get subscriptions for 
us, I never would have believed it, and how 
any of them had time to cook their husbands' 
meals, or wash their kids' faces, I don't see. 
Probably they didn't, for little things like 
keeping house wouldn't matter when there was 
a contest on to see who had the most brains. 

Old Grandma Smedley claimed both clubs 
didn't have any brains or they wotddn't be 
fussing with such things. "I calc'late," says 
she, "that I'm the only woman in town that's 
got even common sense. If a woman wants 
dumb foolishness in the family she don't have 
to do it herself. Her husband's always ready." 
But what she said didn't matter; the contest 
went on just the same. 

The rules of the contest were that the money 

had to be paid right in with a subscription before 

it cotmted, and the first thing Mark and us 

fellows knew we had quite some considerable 

15 225 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

of a bank account. You get forty-odd women 
hustling for subscriptions at a dollar and a 
quarter apiece, and it don't take long to have the 
money motint up. 

While the subscriptions were coming in we 
didn't forget the advertising, you can bet. 
Mark figured out arguments for us to shoot at 
the merchants, and they worked pretty good. 
Every week we carried more advertising than 
we ever had before, just because we had con- 
vinced business men how interested everybody 
was in the Trumpet just now while the contest 
was going on, and how everybody was reading 
it. The business men coiild see that for them- 
selves, because they were reading it, and their 
wives were reading it. 

"Let's see," says Mark, "how much we 
m-might make a year out of this paper if this 
contest b-brought our subscription list up to 
f-fifteen himderd. The subscriptions would 
amount to eighteen hunderd and seventy-f-five 
dollars. Then oiir regular advertisin' that we 
could f-figger on here in Wicksville and the 
county '11 fetch about seventy-five dollars a 
week, or even up to a hunderd, if we're 
real lucky. As soon as we git enough s-sub- 
scribers I'm goin' after some out-of-town adver- 
tisin'. I see a lot of it in good cotmtiy 

236 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

p-papers. We'll git some of that, and otir job 
work amotints to qviite a bit the way it's been 
comin' in. Looks to me like we ought to make 
this p-paper show a profit of, anyhow, two 
thousand d-doUars a year, and maybe more." 

"Countin' chickens before they're hatched," 
says I. 

"We're hatchin' 'em fast," says he. 

"Spragg may bust up the nest," says I, 
"and drive off the settin' hen." 

"Spragg hain't got real d-dangerous yet" 
says he, "but we'll have to pay him some 
attention perty quick." 

"Seems like we ought to get somethin' more 
to do. to take up our time," says I. "We hain't 
busy enough. Nothin' to do but run a contest 
that's close to bein' a civil war, and git adver- 
tisin' and write the news and git the news, and 
scare up advertisements, and tend to Spragg, 
and monkey around with Rock's mix-up. If, 
maybe, we could buy a three-ring circus and be 
all the acts, includin' the menagerie, and then 
have school start up to give us somethin' to do 
daytimes, I guess we'd keep from gettin' lone- 
some." 

Mark grinned, and says he was going to get 
somebody to help Tecumseh Androcles in the 
shop, but how that helped us I didn't see. 

227 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Well, as I was saying, those women combed 
the town and country for subscriptions, until 
it got so that anybody who hadn't subscribed 
for the Trumpet was as popular as a little girl 
coming to school with a box of candy. All you 
had to do was to stand in front of the post-office 
and mention that you hadn't subscribed for the 
paper yet, and right off you'd be asked by one 
woman to go driving with her, and by another 
to come to dinner, and by another if you wouldn't 
like a batch of her raised bisctiits. I dunno 
what a feller could have got out of not having 
subscribed yet if he held out long enough, but 
I guess most of 'em got their money's worth. 
For when you get a paper for a year, and two or 
three invitations to dinner, and buggy rides, 
and auto rides, and fresh pies sent over, and all 
that sort of thing, why, it would be a mean man 
that wasn't satisfied. 

Mark sat down at his desk and started writing 
letters. I guess he wrote a dozen and put them 
in the envelopes and stamped them. 

"Who's goin' to git all the mail?" I says. 

"Diff'rent folks," says Mark, the way he 
always speaks when he intends to keep some- 
thing to himself. "I'm just writin' around to 
git a 1-1-little information." 

"Thought you had all there was," says I. 
228 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

' ' Keep cool, Binney, ' ' says he. " Your strong 
point hain't sarcasm. Let's go out to see 
Rock." 

We two went out and we expected maybe Rock 
would have something exciting to tell us, but 
he didn't. It seems like nothing at all had 
happened. He hadn't seen a thing of Pekoe, 
and hadn't heard him much. 

"Funny," says Mark, "that you don't know 
anything about this Pekoe, Rock, when it was 
him that b-brought you here." 

" Not when you know how I've always lived," 
says Rock. "Why, I haven't seen my father 
since I was a baby ! I don't even remember what 
he looks like. He wrote me once in a while, 
but his letters didn't tell much. About all there 
was in them was that he would come home some 
day." 

"You don't suppose this Pekoe is him, do 
you?" 

"I know he isn't," said Rock, as positive as 
could be. 

"But your father sent him," says I. 

"He didn't say," says Rock. 

"What made you g-go off with him, then?" 

"There wasn't anything else to do." 

Well, we were stumped right there. It was 
a sure thing that this Pekoe knew something we 

220 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ought to know, but it looked like he might as 
well be in China as where he was, for all the good 
it did MS. It made Mark Tidd mad. 

"We're goin' to t-t-talk to Pekoe," says he, 
"and we're goin' to do it right off." 

"I'm willin'," says I, "but I hain't got any 
wings to fly up to his window." 

"And Jethro might not like to see a boy flying 
around the yard like a bird, anyhow," said Rock, 
making the first thing that sounded like a joke 
that I ever heard him try. It wasn't much of a 
joke when you come to thitik of it, but it was 
encouraging. 

"I wish Plunk and Tallow was here," says 
Mark. 

"I'll git 'em," says I, and off I went, running 
as hard as I could. It didn't take long to grab 
onto the fellows and hustle back. When we got 
there Mark and Rock had their heads together 
like they were making up a scheme. 

"Plunk," says Mark, "you and Tallow are 
g-g-goin' to have a fight. A noisy fight. You 
got to slam-bang into each other like all git 
out." 

"G'wan!" says Tallow. 

"He knows I kin lick him," says Plunk. 

"If Mark Tidd wants any fightin' done he 
kin do it himself," says Tallow. 

230 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Mark didn't say anj^hing till Tallow was 
through spluttering. Then he says: "Jest wait 
a m-minute till I tell you about it. I've got 
to talk to this Pekoe. It hain't any easy job 
to do it, and it won't be possible if you don't 
help. That's where the f-f-fight comes in. I 
want you to go back by the bam and start a 
reg'lar rip-snortin' rumpus that can be heard 
to Jericho. It '11 attract Jethro right out of the 
house to see what's goin* on. While he's gone 
Binney and I will sneak up-stairs. Rock '11 
keep w-w-watch at the foot of the third-floor 
and make a noise to warn us if Jethro 's comin'. 
See? You hain't goin' to back down on me, 
be you? " 

"No," says Tallow, "but I wisht you'd find 
somethin' for me to do where I wouldn't get 
all mussed up. Plunk gets too doggone 
int 'rested when he goes to fightin'. Seems like 
he don't know the difference between foolin' 
and bein' in earnest." 

"So much the better," says Mark. "It '11 
look real to Jethro." 

"It '11 look real to Plunk," says Tallow, 
short-like, but Plunk just grinned. He sort 
of liked fights. 

Tallow and Plunk went off to the other side 
of the house like Mark told them. I wished 

231 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

I could have watched the row, because I'll bet 
it would have been a bully scrap. The way 
the fellows looked when we saw them again made 
me stire of it. Both of 'em looked as if they'd 
been in a boiler explosion that had blown them 
into the middle of a cyclone mixed up with an 
earthquake. It was just my luck. 

Mark and Rock and I waited till we heard 
Plvink shout as loud as he could, "You did say 
it, too. I heard you. What you mean talkin' 
about me like that?" 

Tallow yelled right back at him, "I calc'late 
I kin say what I want to, and if you don't like 
it you can lump it." 

"I've a notion," says Plunk, "to hit you so 
hard your head '11 bust like a bad egg." 

"Hit ahead," says Tallow. "I dare you to. 
You dassent. You couldn't bust an egg any- 
how — not if you jumped on it. Looky here. 
Here's a chip on my shoulder. You dassent 
knock it off. Jest touch it with your finger, 
that's all. Jest brush it off, if you're lookin' 
to go to the hospital." 

"I'll knock it off," says Plunk. "You bet I 
will. Have I got to chase you all over the yard 
to do it ? Huh ! Jest gimme one lick at you, and 
that '11 be all — ^just one good lick. . . . There 
goes your old chip." 

232 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Spang! Tallow swatted at him, and in a 
second they were at it. Usually when a fellow 
gets to fighting in earnest he's too busy with 
his fists to have much time for hollering, but 
the way Tallow and Plunk yelled and dared each 
other was a caution. I don't see how they 
managed it. 

"Good kids," says Mark. "L-1-listen to 'em. 
That ought to fetch Jethro." 

It did. In a minute out came Jethro to see 
what the racket was about, and as soon as he 
came, the three of us slid in the side door. You 
bet we were pretty spry about it. Rock knew 
the way, and he hustled some. We stuck right 
to his heels. We almost jttmped to the top of 
the first flight of stairs, and would have jumped 
the next but our wind was getting short. Rock 
stopped at the bottom of that flight. 

"Cough," says Mark, "if Jethro comes this 
way." 

"All right," panted Rock, and up we went. 

All the doors on that floor were shut, but we 
knew Pekoe's door must be on the left side of 
the hall and three or four doors from the back 
of the house. Mark tried the fourth door, 
rapping on it three times soft, and then three 
times again. 

"Who's there?" says a voice. 
233 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Are you Mr. Pekoe? " says Mark. 

"Yes. Who are you?" 

"Friends of Rock's. We haven't much time. 
Got Jethro out of the w-w-way for a minute 
and sneaked up. We're helpin' Rock. There's 
some kind of a mystery about him, and we're 
solvin' it. We got to know what you know." 

"Don't go too fast, young feller," says Pekoe. 
"I don't know you yet, and I hain't talkin' to 
anybody that inquires. Maybe you was sent 
by the feller that shut me up here." 

"We weren't. Rock's with us. He's standin* 
at the f-f-foot of the stairs, watchin'. It was us 
that s-s-shot at your window yesterday, and it 
was me that t-t-talked deaf and dumb with 
you." 

"Oh," says Pekoe. "What do you want to 
know? Why don't you let me out first?" 

"We can't," says Mark. "Why don't you 
get out?" 

"I'm no sparrow," says Pekoe. "It's three 
stories down and them blinds is nailed. I can't 
bust open the door. That Jethro didn't leave 
a thing in the room I could use to bust it down. 
There hain't a chair or a bed in here. Nothin' 
but a mattress and some quilts. What kin a 
feller do with them?" 

"Not much," says Mark. "And we can't do 
234 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

anythin' now. But we'll git you out. Rock's 
the m-m-main consideration now. You f-fetched 
him here?" 

"Yes." 

"Why?" 

"I got a letter from his father tellin* me to git 
him at the school he was at and fetch him 
here." 

"Why?" 

" 'Cause his father was down with some kind of 
sickness in Central America and figgered he was 
goin' to die. The letter was two months old 
when I got it. It jest said he was goin' to die, 
and to get his son and take him to Henry 
Wigglesworth in Wicksville." 

"What made his father send you?" Mark 
says. 

"Because him and me was pals in lots of 
places, and because he knew he could trust me 
to do what he asked. We been in a lot of 
pinches together." 

"Why was you to t-t-take Rock to Mr. 
Wigglesworth ? ' ' 

"I dunno. Big Rock never told me." 

"Is Rock's father's n-n-name Rock, too?" 

"Yes." 

"What else?" 

"Rock Armitage," says Pekoe. 
235 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Huh!" says Mark in a sort of disappointed 
tone. Then in a second he says : "What made 
you come back again? And how did the Man 
With the Black Gloves know you was comin' so 
as to 1-1-lay for you?" 

"I come back because — " 

Just then Rock began to cough like the 
mischief, and we dassent stop, but rushed right 
to the stairs. Rock looked up and motioned us 
back, and we could hear Jethro coming up the 
stairs from the ground floor. Rock hadn't 
signaled us quick enough so we could get down, 
and there we were, caught on the top floor of 
that house without any chance I cotdd see but 
what we'd be caught by Jethro, and then there'd 
be a fine mess of fish. 

But Mark he never stopped to think. He just 
grabbed my arm and hauled me back along the 
hall. We stopped back from the stairs and 
heard Jethro ask Rock what he was doing there, 
and Rock said he was just going to his room for 
something. And then Jethro started up to the 
third floor. 

Well, if he got to the top of those stairs he'd 
see us, for there wasn't anything to hide us. 
Mark reached out quick and tried a door. It 
wasn't locked, thank goodness, and he jerked it 
open and in we popped. It was a stairway 

236 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

leading up to the attic or something, and you'd 
better believe we went up some fast and con- 
siderable quiet. 

"Huh!" I whispered when we were up there. 
"We're in a lovely boat now. Four stories 
up. 
' ' I dunno, ' ' says Mark, ' ' It might be worse. ' ' 
"Yes," says I, "we might be up eight stories." 
"Anyhow," says he, "we're in the h-h-house." 
"Yes," says I, "and like to stay in it." 



CHAPTER XIX 

WE found out we were in a big attic that 
covered the whole of the house. Part 
of it was floored over and part of it was just 
joists with the lath and plaster showing on the 
under side. It looked as if there was about an 
acre in it, and it was ftill of angles and brick 
chimneys and little, fiuiny-shaped windows, and 
rubbish, and trunks and goodness knows what — 
except things to eat. 

We were there, and no chance of getting out 
right away, so the idea of getting something to 
eat was one that came pretty qtiick. It went 
about as soon as it came. 

"Guess we'll have to gnaw air," says I, kind 
of down-hearted. 

"L-1-lucky," says Mark, "if Jethro don't 
gnaw us." 

"What '11 Plunk and Tallow do when we 
don't show up?" 

"Nothin', I hope," says Mark. "Rock '11 
f-find some way to tell 'em we're penned up 

238 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

here, and I guess they'll have sense enough to do 
n-nothin* but hang around to see what t-ttims up. " 

' ' They'll hang around, ' ' says I, " You couldn't 
drive 'em away. Don't think they'd sneak off 
and leave us, do you? " 

"Not them," says Mark, and the way he said 
it would have sounded pretty good to Tallow 
and Pltmk if they had heard. It showed that 
Mark knew them, and was sure he could depend 
on them no matter what happened. 

"L-let's rummage around," says Mark. 

"We stirred things up good, because Mark said 
you never could tell what you were going to find 
in an attic, and if there was anything there to 
throw any light on Rock's affairs, why, we 
wanted to know it. There were trunks and 
boxes of old clothes, and busted chairs, and piles 
of old magazines and books, and hats, and shoes. 
You could find 'most anything you didn't want 
there, but not much you did want, unless you was 
figuring on dressing up for a masquerade. 

Over in a comer, though, I found a little 
rocking-chair for a baby, and what was left of a 
doll's house and some busted toys. 

"Look here," says I. "I wonder what Mr. 
Wigglesworth was doin' with these kid things. 
Didn't have any that I ever heard of." 

"No," says Mark, but his eyes began to shine 
239 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

like everjrthing. "Not that we heard of. May- 
be, Binney, there's n-n-nothin' to this, but maybe 
it's the m-most important thing we've run onto 
in this whole business." 

"How?" says I. 

"B-because," says he, "it makes it 1-look as 
if what I was hopin' was so might be so." 

"Urn!" -says I. "How int'restin'." 

Well, we kept on digging into things, and 
after a while Mark hauled out one of those 
old-fashioned photograph-albums that fasten 
with a brass catch in front. It wasn't a big 
plush one, like we got to home on the center- 
table, but a little leather one about six inches 
long and four wide and two thick. We went 
over by a window and looked through it. My! 
but it was comical — ^the clothes folks used to 
wear, and the faces they wore when they went 
to have their pictures taken! 

We looked at every pictvire careful. Along 
at the front we recognized Mr. Wigglesworth 
when he was a young man, with Bumside 
whiskers and funny pants, and his hair all 
plastered down in front and combed up on the 
side. After a few pages was another picture of 
a young woman sitting on a rock with Mr. 
Wigglesworth standing behind her with his hand 
on her shoulder. 

240 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Look at that!" says Mark, excited as a ban- 
tam rooster, " He was married. See? B-b-bet 
that p-picture was taken on their weddin' trip. 
It's a weddin'-trip-lookin' pictvire," says he. 

"Yes," says I, "it sure looks foolish." 

"Hum!" says he. "This is important." 

"Good," says I. 

But the next picture — ^that was what startled 
both of us, for — ^maybe you won't believe it — 
but it was the Man With the Black Gloves, only 
about twenty years yoimger than he is, and not 
wearing the gloves, but just as mean and ornery- 
looking then as he is now. 

"There," says Mark, "I g-guess when we 
leave here we t-take this albtun along." 

"Why?" says I. 

"All those p-pictures," says he, "has the 
names of the photographers on 'em, and the 
p-places where they was taken. We can go 
there or write there, and t-trace back somethin* 
about Mr. Wigglesworth's family." 

But we hadn't seen all the albtun yet. There 
was, farther on, a picture of Mrs. Wigglesworth 
(at least we guessed it must be Mrs. Wiggles- 
worth) with a baby on her lap, and Mark was 
like to jump out of his skin. 

"I knew it m-must be," says he. "We're 
gettin' hot," says he. 

l6 241 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

After that caxne a lot of pictures of a kid — a 
girl, and she kept getting older and older, until 
the last one showed she was maybe eighteen or 
nineteen, somewheres arotind there — ^about as 
old as a school-teacher, maybe. And then there 
wasn't any more of her, and there wasn't any 
more of Mrs. Wigglesworth, either. 

But Mark was satisfied. "Look at that last 
p-picttire, ' ' says he. " Who d-does it resemble? ' ' 

"Nobody I kin see," says I. 

"All right," says he; "jest wait." 

"I hain't got anythin' else to do," says I, "so 
I might 's well." 

He stepped back and almost went off of the 
floor and stepped on the lath and plaster between 
the joists. 

" Look out !" says I. "You'll go right through." 

He slapped his knee. "Right t-through!" 
says he. "Ain't we fat-heads? Say, Pekoe's 
room's over about there, hain't it?" says he, 
pointing across the attic. 

"Somewheres," says I. 

"Anyhow," says he, "we hain't been wastin' 
time." 

He went to the back of the house and paced 
off toward the front. 

"I calc'late Pekoe's room is about under here," 
says he, and got down on his knees and began 

242 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

working cautious at the plaster between two 
laths with his knife. He picked and picked, and 
at last got a hole through about as big around as 
a lead-pencil, then he got down on his stummick 
and looked through it. 

"Mr. Pekoe," says he. 

"What?" says Pekoe's voice, kind of mtiffled- 
like. 

"We're h-here," says Mark, "up in the attic. 
Jethro's got us cornered, but he don't know it." 

"That's where you're ahead of me," says 
he; "Jethro's got me cornered and he does 
know it." 

"Tell me all you know about Rock and his 
f-f -father," says Mark. 

"Don't know much about Rock," says Pekoe, 
"except that his father always kept him in 
school, and sometimes had pretty hard work to 
find the money to pay for it. Mostly Big Rock 
was in South America or Alaska or Burma or 
Africa or somewheres, trying to find a gold 
mine or a diamond mine, or somethin'. He 
never got to the United States at all. He wasn't 
a feller that talked much, but when it came to 
actin', well, you can bet he was right there. 
There never was a squarer pal than Big Rock, 
and there's men that loves him from Nome to 
Cape Town." 

243 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Where was Rock's m-m-mother?" 

"Big Rock never mentioned her, but I knew 
she was dead. Been dead since Rock was a little 
baby. Guess that's why Big Rock went to 
globe-trottin'." 

"You don't know her name?" 

"Never heard it." 

"And Big Rock's d-dead now?" 

"Not by a jugful," says Pekoe. "I thought 
he was, and he thought he was goin' to be, but 
I got a letter from him a week ago, and he says 
he got over that sickness, and for me not to take 
Rock to Wicksville if I hadn't, and if I had, to git 
him back again, because he didn't want the boy 
to go there while he was alive. He says he 
didn't want to be beholdin' to a man while there 
was a chance of keepin' away from it. The way 
he wrote made me think he had sqkiQ sort of a 
grudge ag'in' this Mr. Wigglesworth.** 

"And that's all you know?" 

"Every livin' thing," says he. 

"All right," says Mark. "Now we won't 
t-talk any more, 'cause Jethro might hear. 
We're g-goin' to git away, and we'll git you 
away as soon as we kin. I guess things is 
g-goin' to happen around here perty sudden." 

' ' Hope so, " says Pekoe. ' ' They wotdd happen 
sudden if Big Rock was to show up." 

244 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Good-by," says Mark, "till we see you 
again." 

"Now," says I, "let's figger on how we're goin' 
to escape from the dungeon." 

" 'Tain't a d-dungeon," says Mark. "We're 
shut up in the tower of the Knight we've been 
f-fightin'. There's men-at-arms crowdin' all 
around, and the drawb-bridge is up and the 
moat's full of water. I guess he's holdin' us for 
ransom." 

"If I don't git somethin' to eat perty soon," 
says I, "he won't have anythin' to ransom." 

"Food," says Mark, "hain't to be thought 
about in sich circ'mstances. Here we be shut 
in the same t-tower with the young Dtike that 
we're liegemen of, and his father's retainer, the 
Knight Pekoe. What's food compared with 
sich things?" 

"Even a Dtike," says I, "wouldn't be much 
good if he didn't eat for a week or two. I guess 
they'd be lookin' for a new Duke to take his 
job." 

"The b-best of it," says Mark, "is that the 
Duke's secret is hid in this Castle Wigglesworth. 
If we could git it we cotild rescue the Dtike and 
the Knight would wish he hadn't ever been 
bom." 

"You hain't figgerin' on tiyin' to follow up 
245 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

that paper thingumbob of Mr. Wigglesworth's, 
be you? " 

"We're inside the castle," says Mark, "and 
the enemy don't know it. Never have a b-better 
chance to snoop arotind, if we wait till after 
dark." 

"Without nothin' to eat," says I. 

He jest sniffed. 

"And," says I, "with the risk of this Knight 
Jethro findin' us snoopin'." 

"You hain't s-s-scairt, be you? " says he. 

"I hain't what you'd call easy in my mind," 
says I. 

"All right," says he. "If that's the way you 
f-f-feel, we'll jest escape, and I'll git Plunk or 
Tallow to come back with me when we can git 
a chanct." 

"You won't," says I, "because so' long as 
I'm here I might as well stick. If them kids 
can do it, I guess I can." 

"I knew you would, Binney," says he, which 
ended that. I was elected to stay, hungry or 
no hungry, so I settled down and made believe 
I was eating an apple pie. But that didn't do 
much good. It just made me hungrier. 

"Wish we could c-c-communicate with our 
faithful friends, the Knights Tallow and Plunk," 
says he. 

246 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"We can try," says I. 

"There's a ladder 1-leadin' to a trap door m 
the roof," says Mark. "Let's go up it and see 
what there is to see." 

The ladder went up over in a front comer, 
and I scrambled up it first. Mark came right 
behind me. I tmhooked the trap door cautious 
and shoved it up ; then I poked my head through. 
There was a flat place about six feet square with 
a ratling around it, and I knew we were on top 
of a sort of little tower on the front of the 
house. 

* ' Come on, ' ' says I , " but keep down. We can 
hide behind this railin' here." 

" 'Tain't a railin'," says Mark, "it's a 
battlement." 

That's the way with him. When he's playing 
a thing he plays it, and sticks to details. Every- 
thing you say or do has got to be the way it 
would be if what you was doing was real instead 
of make-believe. He was the greatest make- 
believer I ever saw. 

We crawled out on the roof, and looked around 
pretty careftil, I can tell you. Nobody was in 
sight for a while. Then we saw Rock in the 
yard, and after a while we saw Plunk and Tallow 
coming toward him. They stopped and talked 
with their heads close together. 

247 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Our t-trusty friends," says Mark, "have 
fotind a way of t-talkin' to the young Dtike." 

"Yes," says I, "they're doin' it the usual 
way — with their mouths." 

"We got to let them know we're h-h-here," 
says he. 

"Yell at 'em," says I. 

He just looked at me, and then got his sling- 
shot out of his pocket and put a pebble in the 
leather. Then his eyes sort of twinkled, and 
he says, "If I hit where I aim, Plunk Smalley's 
g-g-goin' to git a s'prise." 

Pltmk's back was toward us, so I sort of 
guessed. 

Mark aimed careful and let her fly. In a 
jiffy Plunk clapped his hand to the seat of his 
pants and let out a holler you could have heard 
in lUinoy. Then him and the others looked all 
arotind and Mark stuck up his head pretty slow, 
and then his hand, and waggled it. 

Plunk and Tallow and Rock saw it, but they 
had sense enough not to waggle back. They 
knew Jethro might see them. So they just 
nodded their heads and made believe they was 
looking at something else. 

"Now," says Mark, "we'll give 'em their 
orders." 

"How?" says I. 

248 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"Write 'em," says he, "and chuck 'em over." 
He got out his pencil and wrote a note that 
said: 

Faithful Knights: — The Knight Binney and me is 
safe. Our presence hain't known, and we got to talk with 
the prisoner Pekoe. In the tower where we're hid we 
found other secrets that is important to the young Duke. 
Tell him his father's alive, and is a great man, so the 
prisoner Pekoe says. We hain't going to escape till we 
see if we can get past the men-at-arms and the bad Knight 
Jethro, and hunt around in the dungeons under this castle 
to find out what the writing left by the Earl Wigglesworth 
leads to. You faithful knights stick around till you hear 
from us, but don't be seen. If we don't show up by mid- 
night, you better wake up Lawyer Jones and tell him what 
has happened, and for him to come out with his men-at- 
arms to rescue us. If you hear three whistles inside go 
and bang like everything on the front door and holler 
fire. All in the young Duke's service, 

Mark Tidd, Knight. 

Then he folded it and, making sure Jethro 
wasn't watching, let it flutter over the edge. It 
fell to the grass quite a ways off and pretty soon 
we saw the knights and the young Duke go over 
to it, and Tallow put his foot on it. After a 
while he sat down, and we saw him stuff it in 
his pocket. Then they all went over to the 
arbor and out of sight. We knew they were 
reading the note, and that they would stick 
just like Mark told them. 

249 



CHAPTER XX 

ABOUT all we could do now xmtil Jethro was 
. safe in bed was to sit around and wish he'd 
go early. If I was going to pick out the worst 
job in the world, it would be a waiting job. 
I don't know why it is, but when you're waiting 
time goes along about a dozen times as slow as 
it does any other time. If it hadn't been for 
Mark Tidd and his make-believes I guess I'd 
have gone plumb crazy. 

"Say," says I, after a while, "I know there's 
some sort of a mystery about Rock, but what 
d'you s'pect it is? From them photographs 
you was so glad to find I guessed maybe you 
figgered he was Mr. Wigglesworth's son." 

' ' Shucks !" says he. " And you mustn't speak 
about the young Dtike as Rock. 'Tain't re- 
spectful. Earl Wigglesworth's son! Shucks! 
Anybody could see that b-baby in the photo- 
graphs was a girl. Besides, didn't this p-prisoner 
Pekoe say he was a son of the man called the 

250 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Big Dtike, that's off huntin' for the Holy Grail 
or s-s-somethin' in far countries?" 

"Sure," says I, "so he did." 

We didn't say anything for a spell, and then 
I asked: "If the young Duke hain't a son of 
Earl Wigglesworth's, why was he fetched here? 
What int'rest did the Earl Wigglesworth have 
in him, anyhow?" 

"That," says Mark, "is exactly what we got 
to f-f-find out. Hain't you s-satisfied with 
havin' a dandy mystery? Want to spoil it by 
s-s-solvin' it without any trouble? What good's 
a m-m-mystery iinless it's mysterious?" says he. 

That did sound reasonable. 

"S'posin'," says Mark, "that the young Duke 
wasn't jest the Duke, but was entitled to be 
somethin' more. Maybe king or some job like 
that. And s'posin', while his father, the Big 
Duke, was off c-c-chasin' this Holy Grail, that 
enemies s-stole him away, and there wasn't 
any way to p-prove he was the rightful king. 
See? And s'posin' this Earl Wigglesworth he 
had somethin' to prove it by, but didn't dare to 
b-bum it up or anj^hin'. And when he come to 
die he r-r-repented his bad deeds. And then 
he wrote that p-p-paper showin' where the 
p-papers to prove the Duke was entitled to be 
king was hid. That's how I f-f-figger it. Now, 

251 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

we faithful retainers of the Duke has got to 
r-recover them papers and fix it so's the Duke 
comes into what's rightfully hisn. Hain't that 
about it?" 

"Shouldn't be s'prised," says I. "But seems 
to me like the Big Duke was mighty careless to 
go off chasin' that Grail, whatever that is, and 
leave his son layin' around loose for anybody to 
steal." 

"These here chivalrous knights," says Mark, 
"was always doin' them foolish things. If they 
hadn't," says he, "there wouldn't have been any 
s-s-stories. Seems 1-like every knight was a 
1-little crazy. AH I ever read about did things 
that was so silly you'd lick a p-puppy for not 
knowin' better than they did." 

"What's this Grail you was talkin' about?" 

"It's a cup," says Mark, "and I guess it's 
a magic cup or somethin', near's I kia judge. 
It's got a way of wanderin' around all by itself 
and hidin' away. Feller named Galahad up and 
f-found it once. His dad's name was Launcelot, 
and he was the biggest knight that ever was." 

"What did this Galy-had do with it? " says I. 

"Oh," says Mark, "I calc'late he just 
f-Jound it — ^and let it go at t-t-that. Just like 
a knight. Spend a year 1-lookin' for a thing, 
and when he f-finds it, instead of taJdn' it home 

252 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to put on the what-not and show to folks, he 
jest says, 'I spy,' and gallops off again." 

"Looks silly," says I. 

"Was s-silly," says he. 

"Say," says I, after thinking the thing over a 
while, "it just come into my head that us feUers 
was pokin' our heads into somethin' that didn't 
concern us. What we monkeyin' with this 
mystery for, anyhow?" 

"Binney," says Mark, "you s'prise me. 
Hain't we newspaper men? Well! Hain't it 
the b-business of newspaper men to git the 
news?" 

"You bet," says I. 

"And won't the answer to this m-mystery be 
the b-biggest news ever p-printed in a Wicks- 
ville paper?" 

"Guess so," says I. 

"That's why we're after it," says he. "Be- 
sides," he says, "the young Duke's in t-trouble, 
and a feller that won't help another feller out 
when he's in t-trouble hain't much good." 

Well, that was so. 

Pretty soon it commenced to get dark, and 
from then the time went slower and slower. 
Neither of us had a watch, so we couldn't tell 
what time it was, and we decided to go up on 
top of the tower to listen if we could hear the 

253 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

town clock in Wicksville. We kept on listening 
a long time, and then it struck. Eight o'clock, 
it said, and I wotdd have been willing to bet a 
minute before that it was ten at least. 

"If you wait 1-1-long enough," says Mark, 
with a grin, "any 1-length of time passes by." 

I hadn't ever thought of that before, but you 
cotild see right off that it was so. Mark was 
always discovering new things. 

That's how it happened now. We kept on 
waiting, and after a couple of years the town 
clock struck ten. Then we waited what we 
judged was a half an hotir. 

"Jethro ought to be in b-bed now," says 
Mark. 

"If he's ever goin'," says I. 

"T-take off your shoes," says Mark, which 
we both did, and crept down the attic stairs as 
quiet as a couple of cats. We opened the door 
into the second-floor hall pretty cautious, and 
listened. There wasn't a sound. Then we 
sneaked along the hall to the top of the stairs, 
and still we didn't hear a thing, I kept wishing 
we could hear a good, snorting snore, and then 
we'd be sure Jethro was out of the way. 

After a minute we went down the first-floor 
stairs, and was just at the bottom and turning 
toward the back of the house when the front- 

254 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

door bell rang. I 'most jumped out of my skin. 
We stood stalk still a second, and then we heard 
a sotmd in a room at the left like somebody 
getting up out of a chair. 

"Quick!" says Mark, and he grabbed me by 
the arm and ptilled me into a little sort of cubby- 
hole xmder the stairs. 

And then out came Jethro, as big as life and 
natvu"al enough to scare the life out of me. He 
marched right past us so close we could have 
touched him, and went to the door. 

Well, sir, when we heard the man's voice that 
he let in you could have bought me for a peanut 
shuck. It was the Man With the Black Gloves. 
Mark pinched my arm. 

Right then I says to myself that being a news- 
paper man was all right — ^if you kept on being 
one all in a healthy piece — ^but as for me, I'd 
rather be something else and safe in bed. 

Jethro and the Man With the Black Gloves 
went right past us and into the Ubrary, where 
they lighted the lamp and left the doors open. 
The light shone right out into the hall, and they 
sat down facing the door, looking right out in 
our direction. We couldn't have moved out of 
that cubby-hole an inch without being seen. 
It was a dandy place to be, I don't think! 

The worst of it was they talked low so we 

2SS 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

couldn't hear a word they said, until at last the 
Man With the Black Gloves sort of raised his 
voice, angry-like, and says: 

"We got to get that Idd out of here. Right 
away." 

That was all we heard, but Mark laid his 
fingers on my hand and pressed. I knew what 
he meant all right. What he meant was it was 
lucky we heard that, and we'd have to get awful 
busy awful quick. 

After a while we made out another thing he 
said, which was, "The kid's father's dead. 
Central America. Months ago. No danger 
from him." 

Well, we had later news about Big Rock than 
that. Then Jethro says: "This Pekoe don't 
know anythin'. There's nothin' he can tell 
the boy." 

" But he can snoop around and get suspiciovis," 
says the Man With the Black Gloves, "and he's 
no man to fool with — ^not if he's been a partner 
of Big Rock Armitage." 

"He wasn't sich a tough proposition to 
handle," says Jethro. "I done it alone." 

"Huh!" says the Man. 

"We might go and see what we kin git out 
of him," says Jethro. 

"All right," says the Man, and up they got 
256 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and went tramping up the stairs right over our 
heads. 

"N-n-now," whispered Mark, and out he 
ducked and headed for the back of the house. 
I was right on his heels, you can bet, and if the 
hall had been wide enough I'll bet I'd have beat 
him. I was anxious enough to get somewheres 
else than where I was. Any change looked like a 
big improvement to me. 

We got into the kitchen, and because we 
didn't know the house very well inside, which 
Mark said was our fault and we ought to suffer 
for it, we had to prowl around a lot to find the 
cellar door. That took some time, because it 
was dark and we dassent make a light, and there 
were a dozen doors out of that big kitchen, and 
we had to open every one; we opened slow and 
cautious so it wouldn't squeak or anything. 

At last we found steps going down. It was as 
black down there as a lump of charcoal, darker 
even than it was in the kitchen. But we had 
to go it blind. One step, two steps, we went, 
and then Mark Tidd says something startled- 
Uke, and all at once I heard the loudest, clangiest, 
bangiest kind of a noise and then another. 
Right in front of us! I like to have jumped 
clean out of my stockings. 

Bang! Bang-bang! Clangety-dang-whang-hangl 
17 257 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

something went, rolling and bitmping down- 
stairs ahead of us. 

"What's that?" says I. 

"It 1-1-looks," says Mark, "like our f-finish." 
That was him all over. He could joke even 
when we were in a fix like that, and keep as cool 
as if nothing had happened at all. 

"Did you kick somethin' over?" says I. 

"Oh no," says he. "It j-just went for an 
evenin' stroll all by itself. Calc'late it was the 
sheet-iron wash-tub settin' here g-gossipin' with 
the boiler," says he. 

"And Jethro '11 be here in a second gossipin* 
with us," says I. 

We lighted a match then. It was time to 
hustle about as fast as we could hustle, and you 
can't do that when it's so dark you can't pinch 
your own nose and feel it, even if you could 
find your nose to pinch. 

When the light flared up we found we were 
half-way down the stairs, and that the stairs 
went between two brick walls and didn't go 
right into the big cellar, but into a kind of little 
hall, and that there was a door about six feet 
from the bottom step. That led into the cellar. 

We scooted for the door. 

"G-good heavy door," says Mark. "Slam her 
s-shut." 

258 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

I did, not worrying much about noise now, 
and then we both lighted matches to see what 
chances was standing around offering themselves 
to a couple of boys who wished they was off in 
Africa or at the North Pole instead of in Mr, 
Wigglesworth's cellar. 

The room we were in was a big one, the whole 
width of the house. Toward the front of the house 
was a brick wall, with doors in it that led to other 
parts of the cellar. The door we came through 
was the only one into the room from the back. 

" B-b-barricade the door," says Mark, and we 
set to work piling things against it. There were 
quite a few heavy things there, which was our 
first piece of luck that night, and the way we 
ptdled and hauled and jerked them in front of 
that door would have done yotir heart good. In 
three minutes it would have taken an elephant 
to push it open. 

"There," says Mark, "n-now we got to see if 
there's another stairway down here." 

We scurried into the other parts of the cellar, 
but there wasn't another stairs. Anybody that 
got us now would have to come the way we did, 
or through a window, and the cellar windows 
were little, narrow ones that neither Jethro nor 
the Man With the Black Gloves could have got 
through to save their lives. 

259 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

We were safe for a while, anyhow. 

"Here's a lamp," says I; "let's light her up. 
Somehow I feel easier in my mind when it hain't 
pitch dark." 

"Go ahead," says Mark, so I lighted up, and 
just then somebody came pounding down the 
stairs and stumbled over the tin things that had 
given us away, and banged against the door. 

Of course the door wouldn't open. 

"Somebody in here," yelled Jethro. "They 
got the door fastened." 

"Bust it," says the Man With the Black 
Gloves. 

Jethro tried that, but we didn't worry much, 
knowing what was against it. 

"Can't budge it," says he. 

There wasn't a sound for a minute. Then the 
Man called out: 

"Hey, inside there! Who are you and what 
d'you want?" 

Mark pinched my arm and motioned to keep 
still. 

"Come out of there," says Jethro, and I felt 
like giggling. Not that I wasn't afraid. Whee! 
I should say I was afraid. The chills that was 
running up and down my back was enough to 
freeze my spine into an icicle. 

" They can't g-get at us," says Mark. " Let's 
260 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

use what t-time we got to see if we can trace out 
the rest of Mr. Wigglesworth's writin'. The 
last part of it says, 'In. Down.' We're that 
all right. Then it says, 'What color is a brick? 
Investigate.' That comes next. What color 
is a brick, Binney? " 

"Brick color," says I. 

" No ? " says he. " G'wan ! I thought it was 
the color of a orange blossom." 

"Red, then," says I. " Most of 'em is." 

"This cellar's b-built of red brick," says he. 

"Sure," says I. 

"Then," says he, "it's safe to s-s-say this 
s-secret's got somethia' to do with these bricks 
here." 

"Yes," says I. 

' ' Git the lamp, ' ' says he, which I did. We felt 
all over for loose bricks and things like that. 
Sort of figgered we'd find a hiding-place some- 
wheres, but we didn't, and aU the time Jethro 
and the Man were doing their best to get the 
door open. 

"Hustle," says I. 

"What's the use?" says he. "We can't git 
out any more 'n they kin git in." 

Pretty soon Mark says, "Color's got some- 
thin' to do with it, too. Bricks and color," 

says he. 

261 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

He grabbed the lamp and went all around the 
room. All at once he stopped and called soft to 
me. "Binney!" 

"Yes," says I. 

"Look," says he. 

I looked where he was pointing, and up toward 
the top of the wall was a brick that wasn't 
brick color! It was a pale-complected brick — 
almost white. 

"What color is a brick?" says Mark, and 
heaved a big sigh of relief. 

"Kin you reach it?" says I. 

"No," says he. "Here, step on my back." 

He stooped over, and I stepped where he told 
me. It was like standing on a platform to 
speak a piece, his back was so broad. I thought 
a little of the feller in the Arabian Nights that 
got off on an island and built a fire, and then 
the island dived, because it was a whale. Only 
Mark didn't dive. 

I reached up and fumbled with the brick. It 
was wedged pretty tight, but it wasn't plastered. 
I got a holt of the edge with my nails and 
wiggled and monkeyed with it, till it came out, 
and then I shoved my arm back into the hole that 
was left — and my fingers touched something 
that felt like a big envelope full of something. 
I hauled it out and jumped down. 

262 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"There," says I, "we got somethin', but 
much good it's likely to do us." 

Mark was almost jtunping up and down he 
was so tickled. He held the envelope up to 
the light, and read on it, "Take this envelope 
to Lawyer Jones or some other trustworthy 
lawyer." 

"Jest what I'd 'a' done, anyhow," says he. 

Then he stuffed the paper inside of his shirt, 
and stuck his fingers in his mouth and whistled 
three times. When Jethro and the Man heard 
that they stopped working at the door, but 
when nothing else happened they went at it 
again. 

We waited, too. Qviite a while went past, and 
the only thing we heard was Jethro and the 
Man. 

" Can't be Plunk and Tallow has deserted us," 
says I. 

"N-n-never," says Mark — ^and just then we 
heard an awful kicking and pounding on the 
front door, and jangling of the bell in the 
kitchen, and the fellers' voices hollering, "Fire! 
Fire! Fire!" as tight as they could. 

"Good kids," says Mark. "Git ready, 
Biimey." Ready was somethin' I'd been for 
several hours. 



263 



CHAPTER XXI 

WE heard Jethro and the Man With the 
Black Gloves dash up-stairs, and they 
hadn't hit the top step before Mark and I began 
clearing away the door so we could get out. It 
didn't take us long, you bet, and it didn't take 
us long to open the outside door and get out into 
the yard. 

"A-arbor," says Mark, and we made for that 
as tight as we could go. Plunk and Tallow had 
quit hoUerin' fire, and in a minute along they 
pltmged and came right in on top of us. 

"Where's Rock?" says Mark. "See him?" 

"No." 

"We're s-safe," says he. "Let's see if we 
can't rescue the young Duke. I guess he's goin' 
to need rescioin' perty quick." 

"There's a light in his room," says I. 

"Let him know we're here," says Mark, and 
I whanged a stone out of my sling-shot right 
through the open window. Rock stuck his head 
out. 

264 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"I'm goin' to sneak over in the shadow," says 
I, "and tell him to come down." 

Off I went, not waiting for anybody to say 
anything, and got to the house all right. There 
was plenty of bushes and things to hide behind, 
and whon I got there I called Rock, cautious. 

"Yes," says he. 

"Come and git rescued," says I. 

"Mark and Binney got out safely? " says he. 

"You bet," says I, but I didn't mention the 
papers we found behind the white brick. 

"I never coiild get past Jethro down the 
stairs," says he. 

"Stairs," says I, "was made for folks to walk 
up and down on — ^not for folks to escape on. 
What would be the fun of escapin' jest by walkin' 
down a flight of steps? Any adventure in that? 
Why," says I, "Mark Tidd would be disgusted 
if you escaped that way!" 

"What '11 1 do, then?" says he. 

"Jump," says I. 

"I need all my arms and legs," says he. 

Just then something dropped on me, and I 
heard Jethro growl like a bear that he had me. 
He needn't 'a' told me; I knew it. Of course I 
did what I could to get away, and threw myself 
back and squirmed and kicked and thrashed. 
But he hvmg on. I was on the ground and he 

265 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

was leaning over me. All at once I heard a 
thump and a big grunt out of Jethro, and he 
let go of me and keeled over, making ftmny 
snuffling noises, like his wind was knocked out. 
Which it was, for Rock had seen what was going 
on, and he'd hung by his hands from the window- 
sill and dropped kerslam right onto the back 
of Jethro's neck. 

He grabbed me by the arm and dragged me 
up. 

"Run!" says he, and we ran. I rather guess 
we ran. Before Jethro got his breath back 
we had a good start, and in the dark it was 
enough. He came plunging and yelling after 
us, but we took to the shadows and dodged 
and wriggled through the hedge and made up 
the road. He didn't have any more chance 
to catch us than an angle- worm has to catch a 
rabbit. 

When we knew we had him beaten good we 
stopped and hid alongside of the road to wait 
for Tallow and Plunk and Mark. It was quite 
a while before they came along, and then they 
didn't come by the road, but back through the 
fields and wood-lots. I then whistled out a 
signal whistle. Mark answered it, so I knew 
it was our fellows, and in a minute we got 
together, 

266 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"N-now for home," says Mark. "I'll take 
Rock to the house. You f-fellers keep quiet 
about everythin' that's happened. I'll give out 
to-morrow that Rock's a f-friend come to visit 



me. 



That's how it was. Mark stopped on his 
way home, late as it was, to pound on Lawyer 
Jones's door. Lawyer Jones was pretty mad 
when he woke up, and said some pretty descrip- 
tive things to Mark, but when Mark told him 
what was up he quieted right down, and him 
and Mark went inside for a few minutes. Then 
we all went home. 

Next day Mark and Rock and I went to 
Lawyer Jones's and we all read that paper. 
Rock's eyes nearly popped out of his head, but 
Mark says he knew it all the while. 

"Now, Lawyer Jones," says he, "it was the 
Trumpet that f-found this paper and got it. 
So the Trumpet's entitled to somethin', hain't 
it?" 

"You bet," says Rock. "Whatever you 
want from me." 

"AH I want," says he, "is to have this kept 
quiet till after the paper comes out d-day after 
to-morrow. That '11 be the end of the contest, 
too, and the dinners and everything. And we 
can print this whole thing, and almost knock 

267 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

the eyes out of folks with what's been goin' on 
right under their eyes, and them never knowin' 
it!" 

"I guess," says Lawyer Jones, "that you're 
entitled to that much." 

And so the mystery kept on being a mystery 
for a couple more days. 

Mark got a lot of mail that day and spent 
most of the morning opening it and studying it. 
He didn't let on what he was up to and we knew 
better than to ask. Then he went out, and him 
and Tecumseh Androcles Spat talked and talked 
and figured. After that Mark came in and 
wrote all the afternoon, and then most of the 
evening, and as fast as he wrote Tecumseh and 
the young man we'd got to help him set up in 
type what Mark had written. Part of what he 
was doing was writing the story aboU:t Rock and 
the mystery, but most of it wasn't that at aU. 
It was something quite different, as Mr. Spragg 
and the merchants that had gone into his daily- 
paper scheme found out. 

And still the subscriptions came in. It was 
nmning close. The Home Culturers had fotir 
hunderd and thirty-four, and the Literary 
Circlers had four hunderd and twenty-nine. Of 
course nobody knew how many votes there were 
but just us fellows. 

268 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

That night the first dinner, the Literary 
Circlers' dinner, came off, and you'd better 
believe it was good eating. Eat! Whee! I 
ahnost busted the band of my pants, and Mark! 
you wotildn't believe what that fat kid mowed 
away. I was sure I'd never be able to go to the 
dinner the next night and eat a bite. But I 
did. Of course we all took quite a lot of exercise 
during the day, and didn't eat much, to save 
space. 

The Home Culturers' dinner looked to me 
like it was every bit as good as the Literary 
Circlers', but among other folks there was a lot 
of argument. I don't know but there might 
have been a real squabble if Constable Ginney 
hadn't been there with his star right outside 
of his coat, warning folks to keep the peace. He 
scared 'em. 

The last day was a tough one for all the women 
in the contest. They worked like anything, 
both getting ready for the food show and hauling 
in the last subscriptions that were to be had. 
We were busy, too, and as the day moved along 
we began to get kind of worried. Goodness 
knows, when we saw how things was coming 
we had reason enough to worry. 

Mark went out to get the last items of news 
before we went to press, and I went with him. 

269 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

We saw the afternoon train come in, and there 
got off it Mr. Spragg, who grinned at us like the 
cat that ate the canary, and a whopping big 
man that was tanned and dark as an Indian. 
He went to the hotel, and Mark told me to go 
in and write what items I had while he went to 
the hotel to see if there was anything there. 
He didn't come back for quite a while, and I 
went out again. I passed the hotel and saw 
him talking to the big man, both of them as 
earnest as if they was planning to run off with 
the bank. 

When Mark came back he looked all excited, 
and fidgeted around as if it was hard for him to 
hold himself in. It was easy to see something 
had happened. 

"Well?" says I. 

"If I was to t-t-tell you now," says he, "it 
would spile a m-mighty fine s'prise for you," 
says he. 

"Huh!" says I. "I'd rather suffer from a 
spoiled surprise," I says, "than to be worn to 
the bone by cviriosity." 

"I'll take a chance," says he. 

"You hain't takin' any chance," says I. 
"You know." 

"You b-bet I do," says he, and that was all 
I could get out of him. 

270 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"How about Pekoe?" says I. "Is he goin' 
to be left out at the farm forever?" 

"Pekoe's comfortable," says he. "I guess 
he's about due to c-c-come to town." 

Subscriptions straggled in all the afternoon, 
one at a time. The way the contest was turning 
out for us was great. We knew we'd have close 
to fifteen hunderd paid-up yearly subscribers, 
and Mark says every newspaper man in the 
world admits a cotmtry weekly can make good 
money with that many. 

"But Spragg's daily?" says I. 

"He can't t-t-take our subscribers away from 
us for a year," says he. 

"He kin git the advertisin' with his co- 
operative scheme, though," says I. 

"Maybe," says he, "and ag'in m-maybe not. 
I've been doin' a leetle f-figgerin' for Spragg's 
benefit— and for our own, too. We got to quit 
runnin' this paper perty soon and go back to 
school. Well?" 

"Yes," says I, "what then?" 

"Why," says he, "we got either to sell it or 
to hire an editor to run it." 

"That's right," says I. 

"Well," says he, "it 1-looks to me 1-like it 
would be the best idee to sell it." 

"If we kin," says I. 
271 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"The f-fellers that's int'rested with Spragg 
has a meetin' to-morrow n-night," says he. 
"I'd l-like to know what '11 ttim up." 

"Spragg seems perty well pleased," says I. 

"Spragg," says he, "wotdd git along b-better 
if he done more thiiildn' and less t-taUdn'." 

"Where's Rock?" says I. 

" Down to the hotel," says Mark, with a funny 
look in his eye. "I don't calc'late we'll see 
Rock 'fore night." 

"That's funny," says I. 

" 'Tain't so funny as you m-might think," 
says he. 

Tallow was keeping count of subscriptions, 
and every little while he'd come and tell us how 
many was in. 

"Lit'ry Circlers is two ahead," says he, about 
four o'clock. The contest was goin' to close 
at five, so it looked like the Circlers had it. But 
in come Mrs. Bobbin with three more, and put 
the Culturers jest one ahead. That was all till 
the clock was 'most ready to strike, when in come 
Mrs. Strubber with one. One! 

Mark and I looked at each other, and then 
we looked at Tallow and Plunk. It was a tie. 
Them women had got four hunderd and forty- 
six subscriptions for each club — ^and the fat was 
in the fire. Anything else could have happened 

272 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

and made a little trouble, maybe, but to have 
this thing end up in a tie was to bring on a 
regular war. 

"Mark," says I, "I guess I got to go out of 
town for a couple of days — over to Uncle 
Oscar's." 

He grinned. 

"We're up against it, Binney," says he, "but 
we got to stick it out." 

"Let's give one of 'em an extry," says Tallow, 
"that '11 fix the tie." 

"No," says Mark. "This t-t-thing has been 
run fair, and it '11 be f-f-finished fair. We'll 
take what's comin' to us, and git out of it the 
best we can. Anyhow," says he, beginning to 
shake aU over, "it' 11 be the f-funniest thing that 
ever happened in Wicksville." 

"Yes," says I, "I'll bet we laugh like anythin' 
at it when our folks come to the hospital to tell 
us about it. A tie," says I. "Think of the row 
them women will make when they find out 
they're tied." 

"I'm t-thinkin' about it," says Mark. 

I8 



CHAPTER XXII 

THERE wasn't anything for us fellows to do 
but to go through with the thing now. 
We couldn't very well duck out and then ever 
show our faces again in Wicksville. So right 
after supper we went down and opened up the 
hall where the food show was, and got things 
ready for the massacre. I land of wished the 
times that Mark played games about would 
come back for a while. I mean when knights 
and such-like fellows went around with cast- 
iron nightgowns on so that you couldn't hurt 
them without you found the combination to the 
safe and got the door open. That's what Mark 
calls a mixed metaphor. It says what I mean, 
so I don't care what he calls it. Anyhow, I 
don't believe he knows what he's talking about. 

Well, about seven o'clock the crowd began to 
come. They came in a jam. There was to be 
a program, and at the end of it the announce- 
ment was to be made who had won the contest. 
The program started up at eight o'clock, and 

274 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

meanwhile all of us but Mark had been back 
at the Trumpet office, helping get out the paper. 
That was to be part of the evening's excitement, 
too. 

Pretty soon folks began to get tired of the 
program and began to yell for the decision of 
the contest. It kept getting louder and louder, 
till Mark judged it was best to let them have 
it. 

"I'll d-do it," says he. "I'm the one that 
t-thought it up, so I'll make the announcement 
and t-take what's comin'. You fellers better 
skip." 

" Nix," I says. "We're goin' to be right with 
you." 

"What you git we git," says Plunk. 

We listened and cotdd hear the folks stamping 
their feet and clapping and yelling. 

"Who won? Who won?" they started to 
yell over and over. 

"Here goes," says Mark, and out he went. 
We stuck right to his heels. The first thing I 
noticed, even in all that crowd, was Rock 
standing over at one side, and with a hand on 
his shoulder was the big man that we saw getting 
off the train. I nudged Plunk, and he looked, 
and Rock saw us and waved his hand. 

Mark began. He made a regular speech, and 
27S 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

it kept getting longer and longer, because he 
hated to come to the point and announce that 
nobody had won and that it was a tie. But he 
had to at last, because folks began to holler 
again. 

Finally he says, "T-this has been a wonderful 
contest, ladies and gentlemen. There hain't 
ever been sich a contest in Wicksville, and — ^if 
I got anything to d-d-do with it — ^there '11 never 
be another." I believed that all right. 

"The 1-ladies," says he, "has proved some- 
thin'. They have p-proved that nobody in the 
world kin beat the wimmin of Wicksville — ^not 
even the wimmin of Wicksville themselves." 
He stopped and looked around, and though he 
was pretty imcertain in his mind, he grinned 
jest as cahn as a cabbage. 

"The number of subscriptions got by the 
Home Culturers," says he, "is four hunderd 
and f-f -forty-six." 

There was yells and stamping from the Home 
Ctdturers. 

"The n-number of subscriptions got by the 
Lit'ry Circlers is four hunderd and f-f-forty- 
six," says he. 

There was yells and stamping, but all of a 
sudden they stopped, and somebody yelled, 
"What's that?" 

276 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"It's a tie," says Mark. "B-both got the 
s-same number." 

For a minute folks jest looked at one another, 
and then Mrs. Strubber and Mrs. Bobbin 
jumped to their feet and began talking at once. 
I could catch sich words as "cheat," and "put- 
up job," and "crooked," and like that. 

"L-ladies," says Mark, "you've kept cotmt of 
how many subscriptions you got, hain't you?" 

"Yes," says both of 'em. 

"What's your count, Mrs. Strubber?" says 
he. 

"We got the number you said, but they never 
did. Our ntimber is right. But them wiramin 
— ^why, we must 'a' beat 'em by fifty." 

"Mis' Bobbin," says Mark, "how do you 
make your c-count?" 

"We make it same as youm for us," says 
she, "but them Lit'ry Circlers didn't come 
within ninety of us. I know,'' says she. 

"L-ladies and gentlemen," says Mark, "both 
ladies says their c-count agrees with mine. Both 
m-makes their n-ntmiber f-four hunderd and 
f-f-forty-six. I guess that shows this contest 
was on the s-square. If it wasn't d'you think 
I'd 'a' dared stand up here and announce it 
was a tie?" 

"Don't see how you dared, anyhow," yelled 
277 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

Uncle Ike Bond. "I wouldn't 'a' done it for 
a farm." 

"What we goin' to do?" says Mrs. Strubber. 
"We can't leave this here undecided now. The 
town wouldn't never git over it. Somebody 
got to be the champeen." 

"You bet," says Mrs. Bobbin, "and the 
Home Culturers has got to be it. I guess our 
husbands hain't goin' to stand arotmd and let 
us git done out of our rights." 

"I guess otun hain't either," says Mrs. 
Strubber, and right there it sure looked like 
the furniture was going to get busted. 

Then Mark got an idea. 

"L-ladies," says he, "I got a way out of it. 
T-there's a man here that hain't subscribed. 
Git him up here, and let them two clubs argue 
him into t-takin' a subscription, and the side 
that gits him wins." 

They thought that over a minute, and then 
agreed. 

"Who's the man? " says all of them at once. 

"Uncle Ike Bond," says Mark, with a little 
grin. "He's just got home from a visit." 

"Uncle Ike! . . . Uncle Ike!" yelled every- 
body, and started to push the old 'bus-driver 
to the front. 

"Hey!" says he. "Hey, Mark Tidd, what I 
278 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

ever done to you I should be got into this? I 
hain't goin' to. No, siree. You don't git me 
decidin' no sich fight. I got respect for my 
skin. If I was to decide this here, why, I'd 
have to Uck every husband on the side I was 
decidin' ag'in'. Not that I can't do it — ^but I 
hain't as spry and eager as I was once. No, 
siree," says he, and he made a jtimp sideways, 
and scrambled up onto the window-sill, with 
fifty folks grabbing after him, and out he jtimped. 
Well, that finished that. 

Mark was laughing inside like everything. 
" There's another m-man here," says he. "He's 
big enough so's nobody's husband '11 be anxious 
to t-t-tackle him. He's doggone big," says 
Mark, "and t-there he stands. Mr. Armitage 
is his n-name," says Mark. 

Armitage! 

You could have knocked me galley-west with 
a feather. I seen it all in a minute. 

"Mr. Armitag§," says Mark, "won't you 
s-s-step forward and — " 

"Risk my life?" finishes up the big man that 

was standing by Rock. "Why," says he, 

"I'll step forward and say something, and 

when I get through maybe you ladies will be 

willing to let things stand as they are — and 

glad to." 

279 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

He came surging up forward, and stood there, 
big and quiet, looking down on everybody. 

"First," says he, "I want to tell you some- 
thing about myself," It was funny, but they 
quieted right down and listened. Not a yell 
or a holler. 

"After that," says he, "I want to read you a 
piece in the Wicksville Trumpet, the best 
country paper in America," says he, and at 
that Mark and us kids swelled all up. 

"I'm a happy man," says he, "because, after 
a dozen years, I've got my son back again. In 
that dozen years," he says, "I've been working 
and fighting and starving and risking death for 
my son, but maybe it would have been better 
if I'd stayed home and got a job and been right 
by his side. But there was a time when I 
was sore in my heart because his mother died." 
He stopped just a second. Then he went on. 
"I couldn't bear to stay still, so I put my little 
son in a school and went off to Alaska. I 
thought I'd find gold there, but I didn't find 
enough. After that I went to South America 
and to Africa and to China, and all over the 
world, always keeping my son in schools, and 
not seeing him nor scarcely ever writing to 
him. But I loved him just the same — ^like a 
father ought to. But I was set on coming home 

280 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

to him rich, so he'd be proud of me. That was 
wrong. I know it now. He'd have been proud 
of me anyhow, because he's that kind. Well, I 
thought I was dying, and sent a friend to take 
my son to a man that should have looked after 
him — ^and that man died, but I got well. To- 
day I came back and found my son, and saw 
him for the first time since he was in dresses. 
I found he had made friends, four friends, who 
had done for him more than I had ever done. 
These friends had worked for him. These 
friends had fotind him alone in a big house, 
practically a prisoner, not knowing who he was 
or why he was there. My boy was in a bad 
mix-up, I can tell you. And I was far away. 
Well, these four friends, just out of the goodness 
of their hearts, went to work, and solved the 
mystery that was surrounding my son, and 
proved who he was, and have put him in the way 
of being heir to a great deal of money. Not that 
that matters now, for I found my mine at last 
and have ten times as much as Mr. Wiggles- 
worth—" 

He stopped. "But here's to-day's Trumpet. 
Let me read to you the real story. Then I want 
to say to you ladies that this contest has come 
out just the way it should have. It has proved 
that neither side is better than the other. It 

281 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

has proved that Wicksville ought to be proud of 
you, and that you ought to be so proud of each 
other that you'd join together and not be Home 
Cttlturers or Literary Circlers, but just one 
big club — The Wicksville Women's Club, with 
everybody a member and working hard for the 
benefit of the town and of everybody in it." 

Then he read, slow and emphatic, the story 
of Rock. He read how we had found him, and 
about all we had done, and about the paper Mr. 
Wigglesworth left, and about how we had got 
the paper. And — ^this was news to all of us 
but Mark — ^that Rock was Mr. Wigglesworth's 
grandson, and Rock's mother was Mr. Wiggles- 
worth's daughter, who had married Mr. Armi- 
tage against her father's will, and he wotildn't 
ever have anything to do with her again. 

Well, people's eyes almost popped out of their 
heads when they heard what had been going on 
right under their heads. When Mr. Armitage 
was done reading he laid his hand on Mark's 
shoulder and says, "Here's the boy that 
puzzled it out." 

"Binney and Plunk and Tallow did as 
m-m-much as me," says Mark. 

"Yes," says Mr. Armitage, turning to us, "and 
I want to thank them, publicly, too. Pour of the 
squarest, nerviest, cleverest boys I ever saw." 

282 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"And now," says he, "what do you ladies 
think? Won't it be better to have one big club, 
working for the good of everybody, than two 
clubs pulling against each other?" 

Mrs. Strubber looked at Mrs. Bobbin and 
Mrs. Bobbin looked back; then — and there was 
streaks down their faces where the tears had 
been running — they got up all at once and 
walked toward each other and shook hands. 

That ended that. 

But us fellows had a hard time getting away. 
Everybody wanted to shake hands and have us 
tell about it, and taffy us, but we did wriggle 
through, with Rock and his father following us, 
and sneaked to the office. And there we had a 
regular reunion. I tell you Mr. Armitage was 
a fine man, and he had a mess of adventure 
stories to tell that just lifted the hair off from 
your head. 

Best of it is he's going to live here with Rock 
on the Wigglesworth place. 

We talked a long time, and then went home 
to bed. 



CHAPTER XXIII 

IN the newspaper was another piece that was 
interesting to a lot of people, besides the 
piece about Rock. It was one Mark wrote about 
a daily newspaper such as Spragg was trying 
to get up. Mark had written to everybody he 
could think of that would know about it, and 
got facts and figtires, and set thena right down 
in print where everybody could see. 

He showed how much it would cost to start 
such a paper. He showed how much it would 
cost to run it a year, and how much it would 
have to be paid for advertising, and how much 
for subscriptions, and how many subscribers it 
wotdd have to have to live at all. 

Then he proved the thing that upset Spragg's 
apple-cart — that the merchants wouldn't get 
their advertising for nothing, but that they would 
have to advertise six days a week instead of one, 
and that, even dividing up what profits there 
were, the merchants wovild have to spend about 
five times as much as they ever had before, not 

284 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

counting in what they put into the scheme to 
start it. 

Well, when the business men read that article, 
and saw who Mark got his information from 
and all, they were pretty sick, because they had 
already gone into it and put up quite a lot of 
money. Some of them came in to see Mark, but 
he said he wouldn't talk then, but would wait 
tiU the meeting that night. 

That's what he did. We all went to it. 
Spragg was there, looking pretty sick, and Lawyer 
Jones went with us. First Spragg raved and 
talked, but it didn't do any good. They had 
formed a company, and Spragg had some money 
in it, as well as anybody else. He didn't like 
to see the way things were going. And besides, 
he wasn't getting even with Mark. 

Then Mark got up and repeated some of his 
figures, and ended up by saying: 

"You've g-g-got up a company to run a 
n-newspaper, so why don't you run one? We 
f-f -fellers has got to go back to school, but we've 
built up the Trumpet so's it's a good paper, 
with fifteen hunderd subscribers, and it's 
m-makin' good money. Now, why don't you 
buy it, you b-business men, and run it for the 
benefit of Wicksville and yourselves? Hire a 
good editor and give this county the b-b-best 

28s 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

newspaper in the State. It's all ready. All 
you got to do is t-take it over. We'll sell 
cheap." 

"How much?" says Mr. Pawl, who was the 
chairman. 

"Well," says Mark, "we got our p-plant and 
stock, that's worth s-somethin'. We got fifteen 
hunderd subscribers, and that's worth a lot, 
for they've got a year to run, and we've got 
cash in the bank. About twelve hunderd 
d-d-doUars. I'll tell you what. Give us t-t-two 
thousand dollars, and we'll call it a deal." 

Well, they figgered, and Lawyer Jones figgered 
with them, and Mark figgered with them, trntU 
at last they agreed, and a contract was made 
and signed sayin' the money would be paid over 
next day. Then Mark says: 

"You're goin' to n-need an editor right off. 
You got a n-newspaper man here. Maybe he 
hain't acted jest right to us, but for all that, 
maybe he's a good man. Why d-don't you 
give Spragg a chance at b-bein' editor? He's 
worked to git up this company of youm. It '11 
be up to him to make good." 

Spragg looked queer at Mark, but didn't say 
a word till the meeting decided to give him a 
try. Then he walked over to Mark and says, 
holding out his hand: 

286 



MARK TIDD, EDITOR 

"What you jtist did, Mark Tidd, is a mighty 
fine thing, and I'm going to deserve it. And 
if you're ever looking for a friend come to me — 
Spragg." That was all. 

And so I guess that's about all of everything. 
We sold out for two thousand dollars, which 
Mark divided between us, fair and square, and 
we put it in the bank. We knew Mark was a 
business man, and he had done things before 
that made folks take notice, but I don't know 
as he'll ever do a job of work harder than 
taking a busted-down newspaper that he bought 
for three-fotu- hunderd dollars, and making it a 
first-class newspaper, and selling out for such 
a profit — ^just to pass away a vacation. 

Some day he's going to make Rockefeller 
hustle. 



THE END 



F,. 




A^. .-. 









I